WO2024075837A1 - Colorant-containing liquid, colored resin composition, color filter, image display device, and method for producing colored resin composition - Google Patents

Colorant-containing liquid, colored resin composition, color filter, image display device, and method for producing colored resin composition Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2024075837A1
WO2024075837A1 PCT/JP2023/036548 JP2023036548W WO2024075837A1 WO 2024075837 A1 WO2024075837 A1 WO 2024075837A1 JP 2023036548 W JP2023036548 W JP 2023036548W WO 2024075837 A1 WO2024075837 A1 WO 2024075837A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
group
mass
ring
less
formula
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2023/036548
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
直也 大村
宏明 石井
大揮 田嶋
直人 前田
宏司 砂留
幸治 福岡
智之 明治
真彦 吉住
Original Assignee
三菱ケミカル株式会社
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by 三菱ケミカル株式会社 filed Critical 三菱ケミカル株式会社
Publication of WO2024075837A1 publication Critical patent/WO2024075837A1/en

Links

Images

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to a colorant-containing liquid, a colored resin composition, a color filter, an image display device, and a method for producing a colored resin composition.
  • pigment dispersion, dyeing, electrodeposition, and printing methods have been known as methods for manufacturing color filters used in liquid crystal display devices and the like.
  • the pigment dispersion method is the most widely used, as it has superior characteristics on average in terms of spectral characteristics, durability, pattern shape, and accuracy.
  • Pigments are generally used as the coloring material that determines the color of color filters, due to their heat resistance and light resistance.
  • pigments are no longer able to meet market demands, particularly for high brightness, and there has been active research into using dyes as coloring materials instead of pigments.
  • Patent Document 1 For example, the use of phthalocyanine dyes for green pixel applications has been investigated (see, for example, Patent Document 1), and the use of xanthene dyes for blue pixel applications has been investigated (see, for example, Patent Document 2).
  • Patent Document 3 describes that a curable composition containing a specific photopolymerization initiator can achieve a satisfactory level of both sensitivity and transparency and brightness of the cured product.
  • the inventors have conducted research and found that in colored resin compositions containing dyes such as those described in Patent Documents 1 and 2, the exposure sensitivity of the colored resin composition is significantly reduced by storage over time after preparation of the colored resin composition, making pattern formation difficult. This has revealed the problem that high-definition color filters that are compatible with 4K and 8K resolutions, which require precise line width adjustment, cannot be stably manufactured.
  • the present invention aims to provide a colorant-containing liquid that can suppress the decrease in the exposure sensitivity of a colored resin composition even when stored over time after the preparation of the colored resin composition, and a colored resin composition that exhibits little decrease in exposure sensitivity even when stored over time after the preparation of the composition.
  • the present inventors have found that the above problems can be solved by using a specific polymerization inhibitor in a colored resin composition containing a specific dye, and have arrived at the present invention. That is, the present invention has the following configuration.
  • a colorant-containing liquid containing (A) a colorant, (B) a solvent, and a compound represented by the following general formula (3) and/or a benzoquinone-based compound contains a phthalocyanine compound having a chemical structure represented by the following general formula (1): a total content of a compound represented by the following general formula (3) and a benzoquinone-based compound is 0.05 parts by mass or more and 10 parts by mass or less relative to 100 parts by mass of the phthalocyanine compound:
  • a 1 to A 16 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2), provided that at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a fluorine atom or a group represented by the following general formula (2).
  • X represents a divalent linking group.
  • the benzene ring in formula (2) may have any substituent. * represents a bond.
  • R a , R b , R c , R d , and R f each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and R e represents a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • a colored resin composition comprising the colorant-containing liquid of [1], (C) an alkali-soluble resin, and (D) a photopolymerization initiator.
  • a 1 to A 16 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2), provided that at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a fluorine atom, and at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a group represented by the following general formula (2).
  • X represents a divalent linking group.
  • the benzene ring in formula (2) may have any substituent. * represents a bond.
  • R a , R b , R c , R d , and R f each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and R e represents a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • a method for producing a colored resin composition comprising (A) a colorant, (B) a solvent, (C) an alkali-soluble resin, (D) a photopolymerization initiator, and a compound represented by the following general formula (3) and/or a benzoquinone-based compound
  • the colorant (A) is a phthalocyanine compound having a chemical structure represented by the following general formula (1):
  • the phthalocyanine compound is mixed with a compound represented by the following general formula (3) and/or a benzoquinone-based compound before mixing the phthalocyanine compound with the (D) photopolymerization initiator:
  • a 1 to A 16 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2), provided that at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a fluorine atom, and at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a group represented by the following general formula (2).
  • X represents a divalent linking group.
  • the benzene ring in formula (2) may have any substituent. * represents a bond.
  • R a , R b , R c , R d , and R f each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and R e represents a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • the present invention it is possible to provide a colorant-containing liquid capable of suppressing a decrease in the exposure sensitivity of a colored resin composition even during storage over time after the preparation of the colored resin composition. According to the present invention, it is possible to provide a colored resin composition which shows little decrease in exposure sensitivity even during storage over time after the composition is prepared.
  • FIG. 1 is a schematic cross-sectional view showing an example of an organic EL display device having a color filter of the present invention.
  • the "weight average molecular weight” refers to the weight average molecular weight (Mw) calculated in terms of polystyrene by GPC (gel permeation chromatography).
  • total solid content refers to all components other than the solvent in the colorant-containing liquid or colored resin composition. Even if a component other than the solvent is liquid at room temperature, that component is not included in the solvent but is included in the total solid content.
  • the "amine value” refers to the amine value calculated as the effective solid content, and is a value expressed as the mass of KOH equivalent to the amount of base per 1 g of solid content.
  • the acid value means an acid value calculated based on the effective solid content, unless otherwise specified, and is calculated by neutralization titration.
  • C.I Color Index.
  • (meth)acrylic means “either one or both of acrylic and methacrylic”.
  • the numerical range expressed using “to” means a range including the numerical values before and after "to” as the lower and upper limits.
  • the colorant-containing liquid according to the present invention contains, as essential components, (A) a colorant, (B) a solvent, and a compound represented by formula (3) and/or a benzoquinone-based compound, and may further contain other additives, etc., other than the above components, as necessary.
  • the colorant-containing liquid of the present invention contains (A) a colorant.
  • the colorant is a component that colors the colorant-containing liquid. By including (A) the colorant, it is possible to obtain the desired light absorbency.
  • the colorant (A) in the colorant-containing liquid of the present invention contains a phthalocyanine compound having a chemical structure represented by the following general formula (1) (hereinafter, may be referred to as "phthalocyanine compound (1)").
  • phthalocyanine compound (1) By containing phthalocyanine compound (1), the transmittance is improved, and a colored resin composition with high brightness can be obtained.
  • a 1 to A 16 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2), provided that at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a fluorine atom or a group represented by the following general formula (2).
  • X represents a divalent linking group.
  • the benzene ring in formula (2) may have any substituent.
  • * represents a bond.
  • a 1 to A 16 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2), provided that at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a fluorine atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2). From the viewpoint of heat resistance and solubility, it is preferred that at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a fluorine atom, and at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a group represented by the following general formula (2).
  • X represents a divalent linking group.
  • the benzene ring in formula (2) may have any substituent.
  • * represents a bond.
  • Examples of the halogen atom in A 1 to A 16 include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, and a bromine atom. From the viewpoint of increasing brightness, a fluorine atom is preferred.
  • At least one of A 1 to A 16 is preferably a fluorine atom, more preferably 6 or more, even more preferably 7 or more, and particularly preferably 8 or more. Also, it is preferably 15 or less, more preferably 12 or less, and even more preferably 10 or less.
  • the stability of the phthalocyanine compound (1) tends to be improved
  • the affinity with the dispersant and the solvent in the colored resin composition tends to be improved.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined in any desired manner.
  • the number of substituents representing fluorine atoms among A 1 to A 16 is 1 to 15, preferably 6 to 12, and more preferably 7 to 10.
  • the benzene ring in formula (2) may have an arbitrary substituent.
  • the substituent is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a halogen atom, an alkyl group (-R A group), an alkoxy group (-OR A group (wherein R A represents an alkyl group)), an alkoxycarbonyl group (-COOR A group (wherein R A represents an alkyl group)), an aryl group (-R B group), an aryloxy group (-OR B group (wherein R B represents an aryl group)), and an aryloxycarbonyl group (-COOR B group (wherein R B represents an aryl group)).
  • an alkoxycarbonyl group is preferred.
  • the alkyl groups contained in these groups may be linear, branched, or cyclic, but are preferably linear from the viewpoint of affinity with organic solvents.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 2 or more, and preferably 6 or less, more preferably 5 or less, and even more preferably 4 or less.
  • the lower limit By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, aggregation tends to be suppressed, and foreign matter tends to be suppressed.
  • solvent affinity tends to be improved, and stability over time tends to be improved.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined in any combination.
  • the alkyl group preferably has 1 to 6 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and even more preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • Specific examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a pentyl group, and a hexyl group. From the viewpoint of suppressing aggregation, a methyl group or an ethyl group is preferable, and an ethyl group is more preferable.
  • the aryl group contained in these groups may be an aromatic hydrocarbon ring group or an aromatic heterocyclic group.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the aryl group is not particularly limited, but is usually 4 or more, preferably 6 or more, and preferably 12 or less, more preferably 10 or less, and even more preferably 8 or less.
  • the lower limit By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, there is a tendency to suppress aggregation due to steric repulsion.
  • the upper limit there is a tendency to improve solvent affinity and stability over time.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined in any combination.
  • the aryl group preferably has 4 to 12 carbon atoms, more preferably 4 to 10 carbon atoms, and even more preferably 6 to 8 carbon atoms.
  • the aromatic hydrocarbon ring in the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group may be a single ring or a condensed ring.
  • Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, a pentalene ring, an indene ring, an azulene ring, and a heptalene ring, each of which has one free valence.
  • the aromatic heterocycle in the aromatic heterocyclic group may be a monocycle or a condensed ring.
  • Examples of the aromatic heterocyclic group include a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a pyrrole ring, a 2H-pyran ring, a 4H-thiopyran ring, a pyridine ring, a 1,3-oxazole ring, an isoxazole ring, a 1,3-thiazole ring, an isothiazole ring, an imidazole ring, a pyrazole ring, a furazan ring, a pyrazine ring, a pyrimidine ring, a pyridazine ring, a 1,3,5-triazine ring, a benzofuran ring, a 2-benzofuran ring, a benzothiophene ring, a 2-benzothiophene ring, a 1H-pyrrolidine ring, an indole ring, an isoindole ring, an indolizine ring
  • the number of substitutions is not particularly limited. From the viewpoints of improving heat resistance by ⁇ - ⁇ stacking between dye molecules and suppressing a decrease in luminance due to decomposition of the dye, it is preferable that the number of substitutions per benzene ring is 1.
  • the substitution position thereof may be the o-position, the m-position, or the p-position. From the viewpoints of promoting ⁇ - ⁇ stacking between the phthalocyanine compound (1) molecules, improving heat resistance, and suppressing a decrease in luminance due to decomposition of the phthalocyanine compound (1), the p-position is preferred.
  • one or more of A 1 to A 16 are groups represented by formula (2), one or more of A 1 to A 4 are groups represented by formula (2), one or more of A 5 to A 8 are groups represented by formula (2), one or more of A 9 to A 12 are groups represented by formula (2), and one or more of A 13 to A 16 are groups represented by formula (2); it is more preferred that two or more of A 1 to A 4 are groups represented by formula (2), two or more of A 5 to A 8 are groups represented by formula (2), two or more of A 9 to A 12 are groups represented by formula (2), and two or more of A 13 to A 16 are groups represented by formula (2).
  • one or more of A 1 to A 4 are fluorine atoms, one or more of A 5 to A 8 are fluorine atoms, one or more of A 9 to A 12 are fluorine atoms, and one or more of A 13 to A 16 are fluorine atoms; it is more preferable that two or more of A 1 to A 4 are fluorine atoms, two or more of A 5 to A 8 are fluorine atoms, two or more of A 9 to A 12 are fluorine atoms, and two or more of A 13 to A 16 are fluorine atoms.
  • a 2 , A 3 , A 6 , A 7 , A 10 , A 11 , A 14 , and A 15 are groups represented by formula (2) and A 1 , A 4 , A 5 , A 8 , A 9 , A 12 , A 13 , and A 16 are fluorine atoms.
  • phthalocyanine compound (1) examples include the following:
  • Et stands for ethyl
  • the method for producing the phthalocyanine compound (1) can be a known method, for example, the method described in JP-A-05-345861.
  • the (A) colorant may contain other colorants in addition to the phthalocyanine compound (1).
  • other colorants include dyes and pigments of the phthalocyanine compound (1).
  • green pixel applications it is preferable to use green pigments, yellow pigments, etc.
  • blue pixel applications it is preferable to use blue pigments, purple pigments, etc.
  • Green pigments include, for example, C.I. Pigment Green 7, 36, 58, 59, 62, and 63, with C.I. Pigment Green 58 being preferred from the standpoint of brightness.
  • yellow pigments examples include C.I. Pigment Yellow 1, 1:1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, 20, 24, 31, 32, 34, 35, 35:1, 36, 36:1, 37, 37:1, 40, 41, 42, 43, 48, 53, 55, 61, 62, 62:1, 63, 65, 73, 74, 75, 81, 83, 86, 87, 93, 94, 95, 97, 100, 101, 104, 105, 108, 109, 110, 111, 116, 117, 119, 120, 125, 126, 127, 127:1, 128, 129, 133, 134, 136, 137, 138, 139, 142, 147, 148, 150, 151, 153, 154, 155, 15 7, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 180, 181,
  • examples of the other compounds include compounds represented by the following formula (ii):
  • C.I. Pigment Yellow 83, 117, 129, 138, 139, 154, 155, 180, 185, and the nickel azo complex represented by formula (i) are preferred, and C.I. Pigment Yellow 83, 138, 139, 180, 185, and the nickel azo complex represented by formula (i) are more preferred.
  • examples of blue pigments include C.I. Pigment Blue 1, 1:2, 9, 14, 15, 15:1, 15:2, 15:3, 15:4, 15:6, 16, 17, 19, 25, 27, 28, 29, 33, 35, 36, 56, 56:1, 60, 61, 61:1, 62, 63, 66, 67, 68, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 78, and 79.
  • phthalocyanine pigments having a central metal are preferred, and blue copper phthalocyanine pigments are particularly preferred.
  • Preferred examples of the copper phthalocyanine pigment include C.I. Pigment Blue 15, 15:1, 15:2, 15:3, 15:4, and 15:6, with C.I. Pigment Blue 15:6 being more preferred.
  • purple pigments examples include C.I. Pigment Violet 1, 1:1, 2, 2:2, 3, 3:1, 3:3, 5, 5:1, 14, 15, 16, 19, 23, 25, 27, 29, 31, 32, 37, 39, 42, 44, 47, 49, and 50.
  • purple dioxazine pigments are preferred, and examples of the dioxazine pigment include C.I. Pigment Violet 19 and 23, and C.I. Pigment Violet 23 is even more preferred.
  • the average primary particle size of the pigment is preferably 0.2 ⁇ m or less, more preferably 0.1 ⁇ m or less, and even more preferably 0.04 ⁇ m or less.
  • a method such as the above-mentioned solvent salt milling is preferably used.
  • the content ratio of the phthalocyanine compound (1) in the colorant-containing liquid of the present invention is preferably 50% by mass or more, more preferably 80% by mass or more, based on the total solid content of the colorant-containing liquid. Also, it is preferably 99.5% by mass or less, more preferably 99% by mass or less. By making it equal to or less than the upper limit, the stability of the colorant-containing liquid tends to be improved. By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, the coloring power tends to be improved.
  • the upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the content of the phthalocyanine compound (1) in the total solid content of the colorant-containing liquid is preferably 50 to 99.5% by mass, and more preferably 80 to 99% by mass.
  • the content of the colorant (A) in the total solid content of the colorant-containing liquid is preferably 40% by mass or more, more preferably 50% by mass or more, and even more preferably 60% by mass or more, and is preferably 99.9% by mass or less, more preferably 99.5% by mass or less, and even more preferably 99% by mass or less. If the content of the colorant (A) is equal to or more than the lower limit, the coloring power tends to be improved, and if it is equal to or less than the upper limit, the stability of the colorant-containing liquid tends to be improved.
  • the upper and lower limits can be combined in any combination.
  • the content is preferably 40 to 99.9% by mass, more preferably 50 to 99.5% by mass, and even more preferably 60 to 99% by mass.
  • the (B) solvent has the function of dissolving or dispersing the (A) colorant, the compound represented by the formula (3) and/or the benzoquinone-based compound, and other components in the color-containing liquid of the present invention, and adjusting the viscosity.
  • the solvent (B) may be any solvent capable of dissolving or dispersing each of the components.
  • Such solvents include, for example, glycol monoalkyl ethers such as ethylene glycol monomethyl ether, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether, ethylene glycol monopropyl ether, ethylene glycol monobutyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, propylene glycol monoethyl ether, propylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether, propylene glycol-t-butyl ether, diethylene glycol monomethyl ether, diethylene glycol monoethyl ether, diethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether, methoxymethyl pentanol, propylene glycol monoethyl ether, dipropylene glycol monoethyl ether, dipropylene glycol monomethyl ether, 3-methyl-3-methoxybutanol, triethylene glycol monomethyl ether, triethylene glycol monoethyl ether, and tripropylene glycol methyl ether;
  • glycol monoalkyl ethers such
  • glycol dialkyl ethers such as ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, ethylene glycol diethyl ether, diethylene glycol dimethyl ether, diethylene glycol diethyl ether, diethylene glycol dipropyl ether, diethylene glycol dibutyl ether, and dipropylene glycol dimethyl ether; glycol alkyl ether acetates such as ethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monopropyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monobutyl ether acetate, methoxybutyl acetate, 3-methoxybutyl acetate, methoxypentyl acetate, diethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monoethyl
  • Glycol diacetates such as ethylene glycol diacetate, 1,3-butylene glycol diacetate, and 1,6-hexanol diacetate; Alkyl acetates such as cyclohexanol acetate; Ethers such as amyl ether, propyl ether, diethyl ether, dipropyl ether, diisopropyl ether, butyl ether, diamyl ether, ethyl isobutyl ether, and dihexyl ether; Ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl amyl ketone, methyl isopropyl ketone, methyl isoamyl ketone, diisopropyl ketone, diisobutyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone, cyclohexanone, ethyl amyl ketone, methyl butyl ketone, methyl hex
  • Aromatic hydrocarbons such as benzene, toluene, xylene, and cumene; Chain or cyclic esters such as amyl formate, ethyl formate, ethyl acetate, butyl acetate, propyl acetate, amyl acetate, methyl isobutyrate, ethylene glycol acetate, ethyl propionate, propyl propionate, butyl butyrate, isobutyl butyrate, methyl isobutyrate, ethyl caprylate, butyl stearate, ethyl benzoate, methyl 3-ethoxypropionate, ethyl 3-ethoxypropionate, methyl 3-methoxypropionate, ethyl 3-methoxypropionate, propyl 3-methoxypropionate, butyl 3-methoxypropionate, and ⁇ -butyrolactone; Alkoxycarboxylic acids such as 3-meth
  • solvents that fall under the above category include, for example, mineral spirits, Valsol #2, Apco #18 Solvent, Apco Thinner, Socal Solvent No. 1 and No. 2, Solvesso #150, Shell TS28 Solvent, Carbitol, Ethyl Carbitol, Butyl Carbitol, Methyl Cellosolve, Ethyl Cellosolve, Ethyl Cellosolve Acetate, Methyl Cellosolve Acetate, and Diglyme (all trade names). These solvents may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • a solvent having a boiling point in the range of 100 to 200°C under a pressure condition of 1013.25 [hPa]. The same applies to all boiling points below.
  • the solvent has a boiling point of 120 to 170°C.
  • Glycol alkyl ether acetates are preferred because they have a good balance of coatability, surface tension, and the like in the above-mentioned solvents, and the solubility of the components in the colorant-containing liquid is relatively high.
  • Glycol alkyl ether acetates may be used alone or in combination with other solvents.
  • Glycol monoalkyl ethers are particularly preferred as solvents to be used in combination.
  • propylene glycol monomethyl ether is particularly preferred from the viewpoint of the solubility of the components in the colorant-containing liquid.
  • Glycol monoalkyl ethers have high polarity, and if too much is added, the pigments tend to aggregate, and the viscosity of the colored resin composition obtained later tends to increase, decreasing the storage stability. Therefore, the proportion of glycol monoalkyl ethers in the (B) solvent is preferably 5% to 30% by mass, more preferably 5% to 20% by mass.
  • a solvent having a boiling point of 150° C. or higher can be used in combination.
  • the colored resin composition is less likely to dry, but there is an effect of making it difficult for the interrelationship between the components in the colorant-containing liquid to be destroyed due to rapid drying.
  • the content ratio of the solvent having a boiling point of 150 ° C. or more in the (B) solvent is preferably 3% by mass to 50% by mass, more preferably 5% by mass to 40% by mass, and particularly preferably 5% by mass to 30% by mass.
  • the solvent having a boiling point of 150° C. or higher may be either a glycol alkyl ether acetate or a glycol alkyl ether. In this case, it is not necessary to separately contain a solvent having a boiling point of 150° C. or higher. Preferred examples of the solvent having a boiling point of 150° C.
  • diethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether acetate diethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, dipropylene glycol methyl ether acetate, 1,3-butylene glycol diacetate, 1,6-hexanol diacetate, and triacetin.
  • the solvent When forming pixels of a color filter by the inkjet method, the solvent should have a boiling point of usually 130° C. or higher and 300° C. or lower, preferably 150° C. or higher and 280° C. or lower.
  • the boiling point By setting the boiling point to be equal to or higher than the lower limit, the uniformity of the resulting coating film tends to be good, and by setting the boiling point to be equal to or lower than the upper limit, the amount of residual solvent during baking tends to be reduced.
  • the vapor pressure of the solvent is usually 10 mmHg or less, preferably 5 mmHg or less, and more preferably 1 mmHg or less.
  • the colorant-containing liquid (ink) emitted from the nozzle is very fine, at several to several tens of pL, so the solvent tends to evaporate and the ink tends to concentrate and dry up before landing around the nozzle opening or inside the pixel bank.
  • the (B) solvent contains a solvent with a high boiling point, specifically, a solvent with a boiling point of 180°C or higher. It is more preferable to contain a solvent with a boiling point of 200°C or higher, and particularly preferable to contain a solvent with a boiling point of 220°C or higher.
  • the content of the solvent with a boiling point of 180°C or higher in the (B) solvent is preferably 50% by mass or more, more preferably 70% by mass or more, and most preferably 90% by mass or more.
  • solvents having a boiling point of 180° C. or higher examples include diethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, dipropylene glycol methyl ether acetate, 1,3-butylene glycol diacetate, 1,6-hexanol diacetate, and triacetin, among the various solvents mentioned above.
  • solvents having a boiling point of 180° C. or higher include diethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, dipropylene glycol methyl ether acetate, 1,3-butylene glycol diacetate, 1,6-hexanol diacetate, and triacetin, among the various solvents mentioned above.
  • a solvent having low viscosity, high solubility, and low surface tension is preferable, for example, ethers, esters, and ketones are preferable.
  • ethers, esters, and ketones are preferable.
  • cyclohexanone, dipropylene glycol dimethyl ether, and cyclohexanol acetate are preferable.
  • the ejection stability in the inkjet method may deteriorate.
  • the content of alcohols in the (B) solvent is preferably 20% by mass or less, more preferably 10% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 5% by mass or less.
  • the content of the (B) solvent in the colorant-containing liquid of the present invention is not particularly limited, but the upper limit is preferably 99% by mass or less, more preferably 95% by mass or less, and even more preferably 90% by mass or less. By setting the content below the upper limit, it tends to be easier to form a coating film.
  • the lower limit of the solvent content is preferably 60% by mass or more, more preferably 70% by mass or more, and even more preferably 75% by mass or more, taking into consideration the viscosity suitable for application.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the content of the solvent in the colored resin composition is preferably 60 to 99% by mass, more preferably 70 to 95% by mass, and even more preferably 75 to 90% by mass.
  • the colorant-containing liquid of the present invention contains a compound represented by the following general formula (3) and/or a benzoquinone-based compound, and among these, it preferably contains a compound represented by the following general formula (3).
  • R a , R b , R c , R d , and R f each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and R e represents a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • Phthalocyanine compound (1) has a fluorine atom with extremely high electronegativity or a group represented by formula (2) which is an electron-donating group, and therefore has high molecular polarity and is considered to have high affinity with compounds represented by formula (3) and benzoquinone-based compounds.
  • Phthalocyanine compounds generally have high molecular planarity, and among them, phthalocyanine compound (1) has a fluorine atom with an extremely small atomic radius or a group represented by formula (2) which has high planarity, and therefore has small steric hindrance and is considered to have high affinity with compounds represented by formula (3) and benzoquinone-based compounds.
  • the colorant-containing liquid of the present invention contains a compound represented by formula (3) and/or a benzoquinone-based compound, and therefore, it is considered that phthalocyanine compound (1) and compounds represented by formula (3) and benzoquinone-based compounds are close to each other in the colorant-containing liquid.
  • Examples of the compound represented by formula (3) include hydroquinones such as methylhydroquinone (MHQ), phenols such as 4-methoxyphenol (MEHQ) and dibutylhydroxytoluene (BHT), and hindered phenols such as pentaerythritol tetrakis[3-[3,5-di(tert-butyl)-4-hydroxyphenyl]propionate].
  • MHQ methylhydroquinone
  • MEHQ 4-methoxyphenol
  • BHT dibutylhydroxytoluene
  • hindered phenols such as pentaerythritol tetrakis[3-[3,5-di(tert-butyl)-4-hydroxyphenyl]propionate].
  • An example of the benzoquinone compound is 1,4-benzoquinone.
  • methylhydroquinone (MHQ), 4-methoxyphenol (MEHQ), dibutylhydroxytoluene (BHT), and pentaerythritol tetrakis[3-[3,5-di(tert-butyl)-4-hydroxyphenyl]propionate] are preferred, and methylhydroquinone (MHQ) and 4-methoxyphenol (MEHQ) are particularly preferred.
  • the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is preferably 0.80 mass% or less, more preferably 0.50 mass% or less, even more preferably 0.30 mass% or less, and particularly preferably 0.10 mass% or less, based on the total solid content of the colorant-containing liquid. Also, it is preferably 0.001 mass% or more, more preferably 0.005 mass% or more, even more preferably 0.008 mass% or more, and particularly preferably 0.01 mass% or more. By making it equal to or greater than the lower limit, there is a tendency that the interaction between the phthalocyanine compound (1) and the photopolymerization initiator can be suppressed.
  • the total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is preferably 0.001 to 0.80% by mass, more preferably 0.005 to 0.50% by mass, even more preferably 0.008 to 0.10% by mass, and particularly preferably 0.01 to 0.10% by mass, based on the total solid content of the colorant-containing liquid.
  • the total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is 0.05 parts by mass or more and 10 parts by mass or less with respect to 100 parts by mass of the phthalocyanine compound (1).
  • the total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is preferably 0.08 parts by mass or more, more preferably 0.1 parts by mass or more, relative to 100 parts by mass of the phthalocyanine compound (1).
  • the total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is preferably 0.05 to 5 parts by mass, more preferably 0.08 to 3 parts by mass, and even more preferably 0.1 to 1 part by mass, relative to 100 parts by mass of the phthalocyanine compound (1).
  • the total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound does not presume that both the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound are contained, but includes embodiments in which only one of the compound represented by formula (3) or the benzoquinone-based compound is contained.
  • the colorant-containing liquid of the present invention may contain (E) a dispersant.
  • a pigment is contained as (A) the colorant
  • the colorant-containing liquid contains (E) a dispersant for the purpose of stably dispersing the pigment.
  • dispersants it is preferable to use a polymer dispersant because it has excellent dispersion stability over time.
  • the polymer dispersant include urethane-based dispersants, polyethyleneimine-based dispersants, polyoxyethylene alkyl ether-based dispersants, polyoxyethylene glycol diester-based dispersants, sorbitan aliphatic ester-based dispersants, and aliphatic modified polyester-based dispersants.
  • polymer dispersant examples include, by trade name, EFKA (registered trademark, manufactured by BASF), DisperBYK (registered trademark, manufactured by BYK-Chemie), Disparlon (registered trademark, manufactured by Kusumoto Chemical Industries, Ltd.), SOLSPERSE (registered trademark, manufactured by Lubrizol Corporation), KP (manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd.), Polyflow (manufactured by Kyoeisha Chemical Co., Ltd.), and polymer dispersants described in JP 2013-119568 A.
  • EFKA registered trademark, manufactured by BASF
  • DisperBYK registered trademark, manufactured by BYK-Chemie
  • Disparlon registered trademark, manufactured by Kusumoto Chemical Industries, Ltd.
  • SOLSPERSE registered trademark, manufactured by Lubrizol Corporation
  • KP manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd.
  • Polyflow manufactured by Kyoeisha Chemical Co., Ltd.
  • a block copolymer having a functional group containing a nitrogen atom is preferred, and an acrylic block copolymer is more preferred.
  • an A-B block copolymer and/or a B-A-B block copolymer consisting of an A block having a quaternary ammonium base and/or an amino group in a side chain and a B block not having a quaternary ammonium base and/or an amino group is preferable.
  • Examples of the functional group containing a nitrogen atom include primary, secondary, or tertiary amino groups and quaternary ammonium salt groups. From the viewpoints of dispersibility and storage stability, it is preferable for the functional group to have a primary, secondary, or tertiary amino group, and it is more preferable for the functional group to have a tertiary amino group.
  • the structure of the repeating unit having a tertiary amino group in the block copolymer is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoints of dispersibility and storage stability, it is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (11).
  • R11 and R12 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or an aralkyl group which may have a substituent, and R11 and R12 may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure.
  • R13 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • X is a divalent linking group.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group, which may have a substituent, in formula (11) is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 10 or less, more preferably 6 or less, and even more preferably 4 or less.
  • Examples of the alkyl group include methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, and octyl groups, with methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, and hexyl being preferred, and methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl being more preferred.
  • the alkyl group may be either linear or branched. It may also include a cyclic structure such as a cyclohexyl group or a cyclohexylmethyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the aryl group is not particularly limited, but is usually 6 or more, and preferably 16 or less, more preferably 12 or less, and even more preferably 8 or less.
  • the aryl group include a phenyl group, a methylphenyl group, an ethylphenyl group, a dimethylphenyl group, a diethylphenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthracenyl group, with a phenyl group, a methylphenyl group, an ethylphenyl group, a dimethylphenyl group, and a diethylphenyl group being preferred, and a phenyl group, a methylphenyl group, and an ethylphenyl group being more preferred.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the aralkyl group is not particularly limited, but is usually 7 or more, and preferably 16 or less, more preferably 12 or less, and even more preferably 9 or less.
  • the aralkyl group include a phenylmethylene group, a phenylethylene group, a phenylpropylene group, a phenylbutylene group, and a phenylisopropylene group, with the phenylmethylene group, phenylethylene group, phenylpropylene group, and phenylbutylene group being preferred, and the phenylmethylene group and phenylethylene group being more preferred.
  • R 11 and R 12 are preferably each independently an alkyl group which may have a substituent, and more preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group.
  • alkyl group, aralkyl group, or aryl group in formula (11) may have include a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, a benzoyl group, and a hydroxyl group, and from the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, unsubstituted groups are preferred.
  • the cyclic structure formed by bonding R 11 and R 12 to each other may be, for example, a 5- to 7-membered nitrogen-containing heterocyclic monocycle or a condensed ring formed by condensing two of these.
  • the nitrogen-containing heterocycle is preferably one that does not have aromaticity, and more preferably a saturated ring.
  • the following nitrogen-containing heterocycle (VII) may be mentioned.
  • ring structures may further have substituents.
  • examples of the divalent linking group X include an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an arylene group having 6 to 12 carbon atoms, a -CONH-R - group, and a -COOR - group (wherein R and R are single bonds, an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an ether group (alkyloxyalkyl group) having 2 to 10 carbon atoms), and a -COO-R - group is preferred.
  • the content of the repeating unit represented by formula (11) in the total repeating units of the block copolymer is preferably 1 mol% or more, more preferably 5 mol% or more, even more preferably 10 mol% or more, even more preferably 15 mol% or more, particularly preferably 20% or more, and most preferably 25 mol% or more, and is preferably 90 mol% or less, more preferably 70 mol% or less, even more preferably 50 mol% or less, and particularly preferably 40 mol% or less.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, it may be 1 to 90 mol%, 5 to 90 mol%, 10 to 70 mol%, 15 to 70 mol%, 20 to 50%, or 25 to 40 mol%. Within the above range, there is a tendency for both dispersion stability and high brightness to be achieved.
  • the block copolymer preferably has a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (12) from the viewpoint of increasing the compatibility of the dispersant with binder components such as the solvent and improving dispersion stability.
  • R 110 is an ethylene group or a propylene group
  • R 111 is an alkyl group which may have a substituent
  • R 112 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group
  • n is an integer of 1 to 20.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group which may have a substituent in R 111 of formula (12) is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 2 or more, and preferably 10 or less, more preferably 6 or less, and even more preferably 4 or less.
  • the alkyl group include methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, and octyl groups, and are preferably methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, and hexyl groups, and more preferably methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl groups. They may be either linear or branched.
  • They may also include a cyclic structure such as a cyclohexyl group or a cyclohexylmethyl group.
  • substituents include a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, a benzoyl group, and a hydroxyl group, and from the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, unsubstituted groups are preferable.
  • n is preferably 1 or more, more preferably 2 or more, and is preferably 10 or less, more preferably 5 or less, from the viewpoint of compatibility and dispersibility in binder components such as solvents.
  • the upper and lower limits above can be combined in any manner. For example, it may be 1 to 10, or 2 to 5.
  • the content of the repeating unit represented by formula (12) in all repeating units of the block copolymer is preferably 1 mol% or more, more preferably 2 mol% or more, even more preferably 4 mol% or more, and preferably 30 mol% or less, more preferably 20 mol% or less, and even more preferably 10 mol% or less.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, it may be 1 to 30 mol%, 2 to 20 mol%, or 4 to 10 mol%. Within the above range, it tends to be possible to achieve both compatibility with binder components such as solvents and dispersion stability.
  • the block copolymer preferably has a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (13) from the viewpoint of increasing the compatibility of the dispersant with binder components such as the solvent and improving dispersion stability.
  • R8 is an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or an aralkyl group which may have a substituent
  • R9 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group which may have a substituent in R 8 of formula (13) is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 1 or more, and more preferably 10 or less, and more preferably 6 or less.
  • Examples of the alkyl group include methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, and octyl groups, with methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, and hexyl being preferred, and methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl being more preferred.
  • the alkyl group may be either linear or branched. It may also include a cyclic structure such as a cyclohexyl group or a cyclohexylmethyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the aryl group which may have a substituent in R8 of formula (13) is not particularly limited, but is usually 6 or more, and preferably 16 or less, and more preferably 12 or less.
  • the aryl group include a phenyl group, a methylphenyl group, an ethylphenyl group, a dimethylphenyl group, a diethylphenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthracenyl group, of which a phenyl group, a methylphenyl group, an ethylphenyl group, a dimethylphenyl group, and a diethylphenyl group are preferred, and a phenyl group, a methylphenyl group, and an ethylphenyl group are more preferred.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the aralkyl group which may have a substituent in R8 of formula (13) is not particularly limited, but is usually 7 or more, and preferably 16 or less, and more preferably 12 or less.
  • the aralkyl group include a phenylmethylene group, a phenylethylene group, a phenylpropylene group, a phenylbutylene group, and a phenylisopropylene group, with the phenylmethylene group, phenylethylene group, phenylpropylene group, and phenylbutylene group being preferred, and the phenylmethylene group and phenylethylene group being more preferred.
  • R 8 is preferably an alkyl group or an aralkyl group, and more preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, or a phenylmethylene group.
  • substituents that the alkyl group in R8 may have include a halogen atom and an alkoxy group.
  • the substituent that the aryl group or aralkyl group may have include a chain alkyl group, a halogen atom, and an alkoxy group.
  • the chain alkyl group represented by R8 includes both linear and branched chain alkyl groups.
  • the content of the repeating unit represented by formula (13) in the total repeating units of the block copolymer is preferably 30 mol% or more, more preferably 40 mol% or more, even more preferably 50 mol% or more, and preferably 80 mol% or less, and more preferably 70 mol% or less.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, it may be 30 to 80 mol%, 40 to 80 mol%, or 50 to 70 mol%. Within the above range, it tends to be possible to achieve both dispersion stability and high brightness.
  • the block copolymer may have repeating units other than the repeating units represented by formula (11), the repeating units represented by formula (12), and the repeating units represented by formula (13).
  • repeating units include repeating units derived from monomers such as styrene-based monomers, such as styrene and ⁇ -methylstyrene; (meth)acrylate-based monomers, such as (meth)acrylic acid chloride; (meth)acrylamide-based monomers, such as (meth)acrylamide and N-methylolacrylamide; vinyl acetate; acrylonitrile; allyl glycidyl ether, crotonate glycidyl ether; and N-methacryloylmorpholine.
  • the block copolymer has an A block having a repeating unit represented by formula (11) and a B block having no repeating unit represented by formula (11).
  • the block copolymer is preferably an A-B block copolymer or a B-A-B block copolymer. It is more preferable that the B block has a repeating unit represented by formula (12) and a repeating unit represented by formula (13).
  • Repeat units other than the repeat unit represented by formula (11) may be contained in the A block, and examples of such repeat units include the repeat units derived from the (meth)acrylic acid ester monomers described above.
  • the content of repeat units other than the repeat unit represented by formula (11) in the A block is preferably 0 to 50 mol %, more preferably 0 to 20 mol %, and it is particularly preferable that such repeat units are not contained in the A block.
  • Repeat units other than the repeat units represented by formula (12) and the repeat units represented by formula (13) may be contained in the B block, and examples of such repeat units include repeat units derived from styrene-based monomers such as styrene and ⁇ -methylstyrene; (meth)acrylate-based monomers such as (meth)acrylic acid chloride; (meth)acrylamide-based monomers such as (meth)acrylamide and N-methylolacrylamide; vinyl acetate; acrylonitrile; allyl glycidyl ether, crotonate glycidyl ether; and N-methacryloylmorpholine.
  • the content of repeat units other than the repeat units represented by formula (12) and the repeat units represented by formula (13) in the B block is preferably 0 to 50 mol %, more preferably 0 to 20 mol %, and it is particularly preferable that such repeat units are not contained in the B block.
  • the acid value of the block copolymer is preferably low from the viewpoint of dispersibility, and is particularly preferably 0 mg KOH/g.
  • the acid value represents the number of mg of KOH required to neutralize 1 g of dispersant solids.
  • the amine value of the block copolymer is preferably 30 mgKOH/g or more, more preferably 50 mgKOH/g or more, even more preferably 70 mgKOH/g or more, even more preferably 90 mgKOH/g or more, particularly preferably 100 mgKOH/g or more, most preferably 105 mgKOH/g or more, and preferably 150 mgKOH/g or less, more preferably 130 mgKOH/g or less.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the amine value refers to the amine value calculated based on the effective solid content, and is a value expressed as the mass of KOH equivalent to the amount of base per 1 g of solid content of the dispersant.
  • the molecular weight of the block copolymer is preferably in the range of 1000 to 30,000 in terms of polystyrene equivalent weight average molecular weight (hereinafter sometimes referred to as "Mw"). If it is within this range, the dispersion stability will be good, and there is a tendency that the generation of dried foreign matter during application using the slit nozzle method will be less likely.
  • Mw polystyrene equivalent weight average molecular weight
  • the block copolymer can be produced by known methods, for example, by living polymerization of monomers that introduce the above-mentioned respective repeating units. Living polymerization methods are described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open Nos. 9-62002 and 2002-31713, as well as P. Lutz, P. Masson et al., Polym. Bull. 12, 79 (1984), B. C. Anderson, G. D. Andrews et al., Macromolecules, 14, 1601 (1981), K. Hatada, K. Ute, et al., Polym. J. 17, 977 (1985), K. Hatada, K. Ute, et al., Polym. J.
  • the content of the dispersant (E) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.001% by mass or more, more preferably 0.01% by mass or more, even more preferably 0.1% by mass or more, particularly preferably 1% by mass or more, and preferably 20% by mass or less, more preferably 15% by mass or less, even more preferably 10% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 5% by mass or less, based on the total solid content of the colorant-containing liquid.
  • the content By setting the content to be equal to or greater than the lower limit, there is a tendency for dispersibility and storage stability to be improved, and by setting the content to be equal to or less than the upper limit, there is a tendency for electrical reliability and developability to be improved.
  • the upper and lower limits can be combined in any combination. For example, it may be 0.001 to 20% by mass, 0.01 to 15% by mass, 0.1 to 10% by mass, or 1 to 5% by mass or more.
  • the content ratio of the colorant (A) to the dispersant (E) on a mass basis is preferably 10 or more, more preferably 25 or more, and even more preferably 50 or more. Also, it is preferably 200 or less, more preferably 150 or less, and even more preferably 100 or less.
  • the upper and lower limits can be combined in any combination. For example, it may be 10 to 200 to 100, 25 to 150, or 50 to 100.
  • the content ratio of the dispersant (E) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.5 parts by mass or more, more preferably 5 parts by mass or more, even more preferably 10 parts by mass or more, even more preferably 15 parts by mass or more, and particularly preferably 20 parts by mass or more, relative to 100 parts by mass of the pigment, and is also preferably 70 parts by mass or less, more preferably 50 parts by mass or less, even more preferably 40 parts by mass or less, and particularly preferably 30 parts by mass or less.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • it may be 0.5 to 70 parts by mass, 5 to 70 parts by mass, 10 to 50 parts by mass, 15 to 40 parts by mass, or 20 to 30 parts by mass. By keeping it within the above range, it tends to be possible to obtain a colorable resin composition with excellent dispersion stability and high brightness.
  • the colorant-containing liquid of the present invention may contain a pigment derivative or the like as a dispersing aid to improve the dispersibility and dispersion stability of the pigment.
  • pigment derivatives include azo-based, phthalocyanine-based, quinacridone-based, benzimidazolone-based, quinophthalone-based, isoindolinone-based, isoindoline-based, dioxazine-based, anthraquinone-based, indanthrene-based, perylene-based, perinone-based, diketopyrrolopyrrole-based, and dioxazine-based pigment derivatives.
  • Substituents of the pigment derivative include sulfonic acid groups, sulfonamide groups and their quaternary salts, phthalimidomethyl groups, dialkylaminoalkyl groups, hydroxyl groups, carboxy groups, amide groups, etc., which are bonded to the pigment skeleton directly or via alkyl groups, aryl groups, heterocyclic groups, etc., and preferably sulfonamide groups and their quaternary salts, and sulfonic acid groups, and more preferably sulfonic acid groups.
  • These substituents may be substituted in multiple ways on one pigment skeleton, or a mixture of compounds with different numbers of substitutions may be used.
  • pigment derivatives include sulfonic acid derivatives of azo pigments, sulfonic acid derivatives of phthalocyanine pigments, sulfonic acid derivatives of quinophthalone pigments, sulfonic acid derivatives of isoindoline pigments, sulfonic acid derivatives of anthraquinone pigments, sulfonic acid derivatives of quinacridone pigments, sulfonic acid derivatives of diketopyrrolopyrrole pigments, and sulfonic acid derivatives of dioxazine pigments.
  • the colorant-containing liquid of the present invention may further contain, as necessary, the colorant (A), the solvent (B), the compound represented by formula (3), a benzoquinone-based compound, and other components.
  • the other components include other blending components in the colored resin composition described below.
  • the content of other components relative to the total solid content of the colorant-containing liquid is preferably 5% by mass or less, more preferably 1% by mass or less, and may be 0% by mass.
  • the colorant-containing liquid of the present invention is produced, for example, by mixing optional components such as (A) a colorant, (B) a solvent, a compound represented by formula (3), a benzoquinone-based compound, and (E) a dispersant as necessary, and subjecting the resulting mixed liquid to a dispersion treatment.
  • optional components such as (A) a colorant, (B) a solvent, a compound represented by formula (3), a benzoquinone-based compound, and (E) a dispersant as necessary, and subjecting the resulting mixed liquid to a dispersion treatment.
  • the dispersion treatment can be carried out using a known dispersion treatment device such as a paint conditioner, a sand grinder, a ball mill, a roll mill, a stone mill, a jet mill, a homogenizer, etc.
  • a known dispersion treatment device such as a paint conditioner, a sand grinder, a ball mill, a roll mill, a stone mill, a jet mill, a homogenizer, etc.
  • glass beads or zirconia beads having a diameter of about 0.1 to 8 mm are preferably used.
  • the dispersion treatment conditions are not particularly limited, but the temperature is, for example, in the range of 0° C. to 100° C., and preferably in the range of room temperature to 60° C.
  • the dispersion time is appropriately adjusted since the appropriate time varies depending on the composition of the liquid and the size of the dispersion treatment device, etc.
  • the resulting dispersion may be filtered using a filter or the like to separate the beads used in the dispersion
  • the colorant-containing liquid of the present invention is produced by mixing (A) the colorant, (B) the solvent, the compound represented by formula (3), the benzoquinone-based compound, and optional components as necessary.
  • Colored resin composition (first embodiment)
  • One embodiment of the colored resin composition of the present invention contains the colorant-containing liquid of the present invention, (C) an alkali-soluble resin, and (D) a photopolymerization initiator.
  • the colored resin composition of the present invention contains (C) an alkali-soluble resin.
  • (C) an alkali-soluble resin it is possible to achieve both film curability by photopolymerization and solubility in a developer.
  • alkali-soluble resin (C) examples include known polymer compounds described in JP-A-7-207211, JP-A-8-259876, JP-A-10-300922, JP-A-11-140144, JP-A-11-174224, JP-A-2000-56118, and JP-A-2003-233179.
  • Preferred examples include the following resins (C-1) to (C-5) (hereinafter, each of which may be referred to as resins (C-1) to (C-5)).
  • (C-1) An alkali-soluble resin obtained by adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to at least a portion of the epoxy groups in a copolymer of an epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer, or by adding a polybasic acid anhydride to at least a portion of the hydroxyl groups produced by the addition reaction (hereinafter, sometimes referred to as "resin (C-1)").
  • C-2) A linear alkali-soluble resin containing a carboxy group in the main chain (hereinafter, sometimes referred to as "resin (C-2)").
  • (C-3) A resin in which an epoxy-containing unsaturated compound is added to the carboxy group portion of the resin (C-2) (hereinafter, sometimes referred to as “resin (C-3)”).
  • (C-4) (meth)acrylic resin (hereinafter, may be referred to as “resin (C-4)”).
  • (C-5) Epoxy (meth)acrylate resin having a carboxy group (hereinafter, may be referred to as “resin (C-5)”).
  • Resins (C-2) to (C-5) may be any resins so long as they are dissolved in an alkaline developer and have a solubility sufficient to allow the intended development process to be carried out.
  • resins (C-2) to (C-5) may be any resins so long as they are dissolved in an alkaline developer and have a solubility sufficient to allow the intended development process to be carried out.
  • those described in JP 2009-025813 A can be used.
  • (C-1) A resin obtained by adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to at least a portion of the epoxy groups of a copolymer of an epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer, or an alkali-soluble resin obtained by adding a polybasic acid anhydride to at least a portion of the hydroxyl groups generated by the addition reaction.
  • One of the preferred aspects of the resin (C-1) is "a resin obtained by adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to 10 to 100 mol % of the epoxy groups of a copolymer of 5 to 90 mol % of an epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and 10 to 95 mol % of another radically polymerizable monomer, or an alkali-soluble resin obtained by adding a polybasic acid anhydride to 10 to 100 mol % of the hydroxyl groups generated by the addition reaction.”
  • epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylates examples include glycidyl (meth)acrylate, 3,4-epoxybutyl (meth)acrylate, (3,4-epoxycyclohexyl)methyl (meth)acrylate, and 4-hydroxybutyl (meth)acrylate glycidyl ether. Of these, glycidyl (meth)acrylate is preferred. These epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylates may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • a mono(meth)acrylate having a structure represented by the following general formula (V) is preferred.
  • R 91 to R 98 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms.
  • R 96 and R 98 , or R 95 and R 97 may be linked to each other to form a ring.
  • the ring formed by combining R 96 and R 98 , or R 95 and R 97 is preferably an aliphatic ring, which may be either saturated or unsaturated, and preferably has 5 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • the structure represented by formula (V) is preferably a structure represented by the following formula (Va), (Vb), or (Vc).
  • the mono(meth)acrylate having the structure represented by formula (V) may be used alone or in combination of two or more types.
  • mono(meth)acrylate having the structure represented by formula (V) various known compounds can be used as long as they have the structure, but mono(meth)acrylates represented by formula (VI) are particularly preferred.
  • R 89 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group
  • R 90 represents a structure represented by formula (V).
  • the content of the repeating unit derived from the mono(meth)acrylate represented by formula (VI) in the repeating units derived from the other radically polymerizable monomer is preferably 5 to 90 mol %, more preferably 10 to 70 mol %, and particularly preferably 15 to 50 mol %.
  • radical polymerizable monomers other than the mono(meth)acrylate represented by formula (VI) are not particularly limited, but specific examples include vinyl aromatics such as styrene, ⁇ -, o-, m-, p-alkyl, nitro, cyano, amide, and ester derivatives of styrene; dienes such as butadiene, 2,3-dimethylbutadiene, isoprene, and chloroprene; methyl (meth)acrylate, ethyl (meth)acrylate, n-propyl (meth)acrylate, iso-propyl (meth)acrylate, n-butyl (meth)acrylate, sec-butyl (meth)acrylate, tert-butyl (meth)acrylate, pentyl (meth)acrylate, neopentyl (meth)acrylate, isoamyl (meth)acrylate, and the like.
  • vinyl aromatics such as
  • styrene, benzyl (meth)acrylate, and monomaleimide are preferred from the viewpoint of imparting excellent heat resistance and strength to the colored resin composition.
  • the copolymer of an epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer contains any repeating unit derived from styrene, benzyl (meth)acrylate, or monomaleimide
  • the total content of the repeating units derived from styrene, the repeating units derived from benzyl (meth)acrylate, and the repeating units derived from monomaleimide in the repeating units derived from the other radically polymerizable monomer is preferably 1 to 70 mol %, more preferably 3 to 50 mol %.
  • the copolymerization reaction of the epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate with other radical polymerizable monomers is carried out by a known solution polymerization method.
  • the solvent used is not particularly limited as long as it is inactive to radical polymerization, and any commonly used organic solvent can be used.
  • Examples of the solvent used in the solution polymerization method include ethylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetates such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, cellosolve acetate, and butyl cellosolve acetate; diethylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetates such as diethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, carbitol acetate, and butyl carbitol acetate; propylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetates; acetate esters such as dipropylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetates; ethylene glycol dialkyl ethers; methyl carbitol, ethyl carbitol, butyl carbitol, and the like.
  • ethylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetates such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, cellosolve acetate, and butyl cellosolve acetate
  • the solvent examples include diethylene glycol dialkyl ethers such as propylene glycol dialkyl ethers, dipropylene glycol dialkyl ethers, ethers such as 1,4-dioxane and tetrahydrofuran, ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone and cyclohexanone, hydrocarbons such as benzene, toluene, xylene, octane and decane, petroleum solvents such as petroleum ether, petroleum naphtha, hydrogenated petroleum naphtha and solvent naphtha, lactic acid esters such as methyl lactate, ethyl lactate and butyl lactate, dimethylformamide and N-methylpyrrolidone. These solvents may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • diethylene glycol dialkyl ethers such as propylene glycol dialkyl ethers, dipropylene glycol dialkyl
  • the amount of solvent used in the solution polymerization method is usually 30 to 1,000 parts by mass, and preferably 50 to 800 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the resulting copolymer. By keeping the amount of solvent used within the above range, it tends to be easier to control the molecular weight of the copolymer.
  • the radical polymerization initiator used in the copolymerization reaction is not particularly limited as long as it can initiate radical polymerization, and commonly used organic peroxide catalysts and azo compound catalysts can be used.
  • organic peroxide catalysts include those classified into known ketone peroxides, peroxyketals, hydroperoxides, diallyl peroxides, diacyl peroxides, peroxyesters, and peroxydicarbonates.
  • radical polymerization initiators used in the copolymerization reaction include benzoyl peroxide, dicumyl peroxide, diisopropyl peroxide, di-t-butyl peroxide, t-butyl peroxybenzoate, t-hexyl peroxybenzoate, t-butylperoxy-2-ethylhexanoate, t-hexylperoxy-2-ethylhexanoate, 1,1-bis(t-butylperoxy)-3,3,5-trimethylcyclohexane, 2,5-dimethyl-2,5-bis(t-butylperoxy)hexyl-3,3-isopropyl
  • the peroxyalkylene oxide include hydroperoxide, t-butyl hydroperoxide, dicumyl peroxide, dicumyl hydroperoxide, acetyl peroxide, bis(4-t-butylcyclohexyl)peroxydicarbonate
  • radical polymerization initiators having an appropriate half-life are used depending on the polymerization temperature.
  • the amount of the radical polymerization initiator used is usually 0.5 to 20 parts by mass, and preferably 1 to 10 parts by mass, based on 100 parts by mass of the total of the monomers used in the copolymerization reaction.
  • the copolymerization reaction may be carried out by dissolving the monomers and radical polymerization initiator used in the copolymerization reaction in a solvent and heating the mixture while stirring, or by adding the monomers to which the radical polymerization initiator has been added dropwise into a heated and stirred solvent, or by adding the radical polymerization initiator to a solvent and then dropping the monomers into the heated mixture.
  • the reaction conditions can be set according to the target molecular weight.
  • the copolymer of an epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and another radical polymerizable monomer is preferably one that, among all repeating units of the copolymer, consists of 5 to 90 mol % of repeating units derived from the epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and 10 to 95 mol % of repeating units derived from the other radical polymerizable monomer; more preferably one that consists of 20 to 80 mol % of repeating units derived from the epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and 80 to 20 mol % of repeating units derived from the other radical polymerizable monomer; and particularly preferably one that consists of 30 to 70 mol % of repeating units derived from the epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and 70 to 30 mol % of repeating units derived from the other radical polymerizable monomer.
  • the content ratio of the repeating unit derived from the epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate By setting the content ratio of the repeating unit derived from the epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate to be equal to or more than the above lower limit, the amount of the unsaturated monobasic acid or polybasic acid anhydride to be added tends to be sufficient, as described below.
  • the content ratio of the repeating units derived from other radically polymerizable monomers By setting the content ratio of the repeating units derived from other radically polymerizable monomers to be equal to or more than the above lower limit, heat resistance and strength tend to be sufficient.
  • Resin (C-1) is made by reacting an unsaturated monobasic acid (polymerizable component) and a polybasic acid anhydride (alkali-soluble component) with the epoxy groups of a copolymer of an epoxy resin-containing (meth)acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer.
  • Examples of unsaturated monobasic acids to be added to epoxy groups include (meth)acrylic acid; crotonic acid; o-, m-, and p-vinylbenzoic acid; and monocarboxylic acids such as (meth)acrylic acid substituted at the ⁇ -position with a haloalkyl group, an alkoxyl group, a halogen atom, a nitro group, or a cyano group. Of these, (meth)acrylic acid is preferred. These unsaturated monobasic acids may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the unsaturated monobasic acid is added to an amount of usually 10 to 100 mol %, preferably 30 to 100 mol %, and more preferably 50 to 100 mol %, based on 100 mol % of all epoxy groups possessed by the copolymer of the epoxy resin-containing (meth)acrylate and other radically polymerizable monomer.
  • the content By making the content equal to or greater than the above lower limit, the colored resin composition tends to have good stability over time.
  • a method for adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to the epoxy group of the copolymer a known method can be adopted.
  • polybasic acid anhydride to be added to the hydroxyl group generated when the unsaturated monobasic acid is added to the epoxy group of the copolymer
  • known polybasic acid anhydrides can be used.
  • polybasic acid anhydrides include dibasic acid anhydrides such as maleic anhydride, succinic anhydride, itaconic anhydride, phthalic anhydride, tetrahydrophthalic anhydride, hexahydrophthalic anhydride, and chlorendic anhydride; and anhydrides of tribasic or higher acids such as trimellitic anhydride, pyromellitic anhydride, benzophenonetetracarboxylic anhydride, and biphenyltetracarboxylic anhydride. Among them, tetrahydrophthalic anhydride and succinic anhydride are preferred. These polybasic acid anhydrides may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • alkali solubility By adding a polybasic acid anhydride to the hydroxyl group generated when an unsaturated monobasic acid is added to the epoxy group of the copolymer, alkali solubility can be imparted to the resin (C-1).
  • the polybasic acid anhydride is added in an amount of usually 10 to 100 mol %, preferably 20 to 90 mol %, and more preferably 30 to 80 mol %, assuming that the total hydroxyl groups generated by adding the unsaturated monobasic acid to the epoxy groups of the copolymer is 100 mol %.
  • the solubility tends to be sufficient.
  • a method for adding a polybasic acid anhydride to a hydroxyl group generated by adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to an epoxy group of the copolymer a known method can be adopted.
  • glycidyl (meth)acrylate or a glycidyl ether compound having a polymerizable unsaturated group may be added to some of the resulting carboxy groups.
  • a glycidyl ether compound having no polymerizable unsaturated group may be added to a portion of the generated carboxy groups. These may be added singly or in combination of two or more.
  • Examples of the glycidyl ether compound having no polymerizable unsaturated group include glycidyl ether compounds having a phenyl group or an alkyl group.
  • Examples of commercially available products include those sold under the trade names "Denacol EX-111", “Denacol EX-121", “Denacol EX-141”, “Denacol EX-145", “Denacol EX-146", “Denacol EX-171", and "Denacol EX-192" manufactured by Nagase ChemteX Corporation.
  • resin (C-1) The structure of resin (C-1) is described, for example, in Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 8-297366 and Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 2001-89533.
  • the weight average molecular weight (Mw) of the resin (C-1) measured by GPC in terms of polystyrene is not particularly limited, but is preferably 3000 or more, and more preferably 5000 or more. It is preferably 100,000 or less, and more preferably 50,000 or less.
  • the upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, it may be 3000 to 100,000, or 5000 to 50,000. By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, the heat resistance and film strength tend to be good, and by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, the solubility in the developer tends to be good.
  • the ratio of the weight average molecular weight to the number average molecular weight (Mw/Mn) of the resin (C-1) is preferably from 2.0 to 5.0.
  • an acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in a side chain (hereinafter, sometimes referred to as (c1) acrylic copolymer resin) is preferred among the resins (C-4).
  • the partial structure containing a side chain having an ethylenically unsaturated group that the acrylic copolymer resin (c1) has is not particularly limited. From the viewpoint of achieving both coating film curability upon exposure to ultraviolet light and alkali solubility upon alkali development, it is preferable for the partial structure to have, for example, a partial structure represented by the following general formula (I):
  • R1 and R2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a methyl group. * represents a bond.
  • the partial structure represented by formula (I) is preferred from the viewpoints of sensitivity and alkaline developability.
  • R1 and R2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and Rx represents a hydrogen atom or a polybasic acid residue.
  • the polybasic acid residue means a monovalent or divalent group obtained by removing one or two OH groups from a polybasic acid.
  • the polybasic acid include one or more selected from maleic acid, succinic acid, itaconic acid, phthalic acid, tetrahydrophthalic acid, hexahydrophthalic acid, pyromellitic acid, trimellitic acid, benzophenonetetracarboxylic acid, methylhexahydrophthalic acid, endomethylenetetrahydrophthalic acid, chlorendic acid, methyltetrahydrophthalic acid, and biphenyltetracarboxylic acid.
  • maleic acid succinic acid, itaconic acid, phthalic acid, tetrahydrophthalic acid, hexahydrophthalic acid, pyromellitic acid, trimellitic acid, and biphenyltetracarboxylic acid
  • tetrahydrophthalic acid and biphenyltetracarboxylic acid preferred are maleic acid, succinic acid, itaconic acid, phthalic acid, tetrahydrophthalic acid, hexahydrophthalic acid, pyromellitic acid, trimellitic acid, and biphenyltetracarboxylic acid.
  • the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (I) contained in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10 mol% or more, more preferably 20 mol% or more, even more preferably 30 mol% or more, even more preferably 40 mol% or more, particularly preferably 50 mol% or more, most preferably 65 mol% or more, and also preferably 95 mol% or less, more preferably 90 mol% or less, even more preferably 85 mol% or less, even more preferably 80 mol% or less, particularly preferably 75 mol% or less, and most preferably 70 mol% or less.
  • the coating film curability during exposure to ultraviolet light tends to improve
  • the upper limit By making it equal to or less than the upper limit, the alkali solubility during alkali development tends to improve.
  • the upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the content of the partial structure represented by formula (I) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is preferably 10 to 95 mol%, more preferably 20 to 90 mol%, even more preferably 30 to 85 mol%, even more preferably 40 to 80 mol%, particularly preferably 50 to 75 mol%, and most preferably 65 to 70 mol%.
  • the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (I') contained in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10 mol% or more, more preferably 20 mol% or more, even more preferably 30 mol% or more, even more preferably 40 mol% or more, particularly preferably 50 mol% or more, most preferably 65 mol% or more, and also preferably 95 mol% or less, more preferably 90 mol% or less, even more preferably 85 mol% or less, even more preferably 80 mol% or less, particularly preferably 75 mol% or less, and most preferably 70 mol% or less.
  • the coating film curability during exposure to ultraviolet light tends to improve
  • the upper limit By making it equal to or less than the upper limit, the alkali solubility during alkali development tends to improve.
  • the upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the content of the partial structure represented by formula (I') in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is preferably 10 to 95 mol%, more preferably 20 to 90 mol%, even more preferably 30 to 85 mol%, even more preferably 40 to 80 mol%, particularly preferably 50 to 75 mol%, and most preferably 65 to 70 mol%.
  • the acrylic copolymer resin contains a partial structure represented by formula (I)
  • the other partial structures contained therein are not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of alkaline solubility during alkaline development, it is also preferable that the resin has a partial structure represented by the following general formula (II), for example.
  • R3 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group
  • R4 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent, or an alkenyl group which may have a substituent.
  • R 4 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent, or an alkenyl group which may have a substituent.
  • the alkyl group in R 4 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, more preferably 3 or more, even more preferably 5 or more, particularly preferably 8 or more, and is preferably 20 or less, more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, even more preferably 14 or less, and particularly preferably 12 or less.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 18, even more preferably 3 to 16, even more preferably 5 to 14, and particularly preferably 8 to 12.
  • alkyl group examples include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a dicyclopentanyl group, and a dodecanyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, the dicyclopentanyl group and the dodecanyl group are preferred, and the dicyclopentanyl group is more preferred.
  • Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, a carboxy group, an acryloyl group, and a methacryloyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
  • the aromatic ring group in R 4 includes a monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon ring group and a monovalent aromatic heterocyclic group.
  • the number of carbon atoms is preferably 6 or more, and is preferably 24 or less, more preferably 22 or less, even more preferably 20 or less, and particularly preferably 18 or less.
  • lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in a solvent tends to be improved
  • hydrophilicity tends to be improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the aromatic ring group is preferably 6 to 24, more preferably 6 to 22, even more preferably 6 to 20, and particularly preferably 6 to 18.
  • the aromatic hydrocarbon ring in the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group may be a single ring or a condensed ring, and examples thereof include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a phenanthrene ring, a perylene ring, a tetracene ring, a pyrene ring, a benzpyrene ring, a chrysene ring, a triphenylene ring, an acenaphthene ring, a fluoranthene ring, and a fluorene ring.
  • the aromatic heterocycle in the aromatic heterocycle group may be a single ring or a condensed ring, and examples thereof include furan ring, benzofuran ring, thiophene ring, benzothiophene ring, pyrrole ring, pyrazole ring, imidazole ring, oxadiazole ring, indole ring, carbazole ring, pyrroloimidazole ring, pyrrolopyrazole ring, pyrrolopyrrole ring, thienopyrrole ring, thienothiophene ring, furopyrrole ring, furofuran ring, thienofuran ring, benzisoxazole ring, benzisothiazole ring, benzimidazole ring, pyridine ring, pyrazine ring, pyridazine ring, pyrimidine ring, triazine ring, quinoline ring, is
  • Examples of the substituent that the aromatic ring group may have include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, and a carboxy group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
  • the alkenyl group in R 4 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkenyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms is preferably 2 or more, and is preferably 22 or less, more preferably 20 or less, even more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, and particularly preferably 14 or less.
  • the number of carbon atoms is preferably 2 to 22, more preferably 2 to 20, even more preferably 2 to 18, even more preferably 2 to 16, and particularly preferably 2 to 14.
  • alkenyl groups examples include vinyl groups, allyl groups, 2-propen-2-yl groups, 2-buten-1-yl groups, 3-buten-1-yl groups, 2-penten-1-yl groups, 3-penten-2-yl groups, hexenyl groups, cyclobutenyl groups, cyclopentenyl groups, and cyclohexenyl groups. From the viewpoint of developability, vinyl groups and allyl groups are preferred, and vinyl groups are more preferred.
  • Examples of the substituents that the alkenyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, and a carboxy group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
  • R4 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent, or an alkenyl group which may have a substituent. From the viewpoints of developability and film strength, an alkyl group or an alkenyl group is preferable, and an alkyl group is more preferable.
  • the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (II) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 mol% or more, more preferably 5 mol% or more, even more preferably 10 mol% or more, particularly preferably 20 mol% or more, and also preferably 70 mol% or less, more preferably 60 mol% or less, even more preferably 50 mol% or less, and particularly preferably 40 mol% or less.
  • the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (II) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is preferably 1 to 70 mol%, more preferably 5 to 60 mol%, even more preferably 10 to 50 mol%, and particularly preferably 20 to 40 mol%.
  • R5 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group
  • R6 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, an alkynyl group which may have a substituent, a hydroxy group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, a thiol group, or an alkylsulfide group which may have a substituent.
  • t represents an integer of 0 to 5.
  • R6 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, an alkynyl group which may have a substituent, a hydroxy group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, a thiol group, or an alkylsulfide group which may have a substituent.
  • the alkyl group in R 6 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, more preferably 3 or more, even more preferably 5 or more, and is preferably 20 or less, more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, even more preferably 14 or less, and particularly preferably 12 or less.
  • the upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 18, even more preferably 3 to 16, even more preferably 3 to 14, and particularly preferably 5 to 12.
  • alkyl group examples include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a dicyclopentanyl group, and a dodecanyl group.
  • the dicyclopentanyl group and the dodecanyl group are preferred, and the dicyclopentanyl group is more preferred.
  • Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, a carboxy group, an acryloyl group, and a methacryloyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
  • the alkenyl group in R 6 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkenyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms is preferably 2 or more, and is preferably 22 or less, more preferably 20 or less, even more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, and particularly preferably 14 or less.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the alkenyl group is preferably 2 to 22, more preferably 2 to 20, even more preferably 2 to 18, even more preferably 2 to 16, and particularly preferably 2 to 14.
  • alkenyl groups examples include vinyl groups, allyl groups, 2-propen-2-yl groups, 2-buten-1-yl groups, 3-buten-1-yl groups, 2-penten-1-yl groups, 3-penten-2-yl groups, hexenyl groups, cyclobutenyl groups, cyclopentenyl groups, and cyclohexenyl groups.
  • vinyl groups and allyl groups are preferred, and vinyl groups are more preferred.
  • Examples of the substituents that the alkenyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, and a carboxy group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
  • the alkynyl group in R 6 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkynyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms is preferably 2 or more, and is preferably 22 or less, more preferably 20 or less, even more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, and particularly preferably 14 or less.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the alkynyl group is preferably 2 to 22, more preferably 2 to 20, even more preferably 2 to 18, even more preferably 2 to 16, and particularly preferably 2 to 14.
  • alkynyl groups include 1-propyn-3-yl, 1-butyn-4-yl, 1-pentyn-5-yl, 2-methyl-3-butyn-2-yl, 1,4-pentadiyn-3-yl, 1,3-pentadiyn-5-yl, and 1-hexyn-6-yl groups.
  • Examples of the substituent that the alkynyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, and a carboxy group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
  • halogen atom in R6 examples include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom. From the viewpoint of the storage stability of the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin, a fluorine atom is preferred.
  • the alkoxy group in R 6 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkoxy group.
  • the number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, and is preferably 20 or less, more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, even more preferably 14 or less, and particularly preferably 12 or less.
  • the upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkoxy group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 18, even more preferably 1 to 16, even more preferably 1 to 14, and particularly preferably 1 to 12.
  • alkoxy groups include methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, butoxy, and isobutoxy groups.
  • Examples of the substituent that the alkoxy group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, a carboxy group, an acryloyl group, and a methacryloyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
  • the alkyl sulfide group in R 6 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl sulfide group.
  • the number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, and is preferably 20 or less, more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, even more preferably 14 or less, and particularly preferably 12 or less.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl sulfide group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 18, even more preferably 1 to 16, even more preferably 1 to 14, and particularly preferably 1 to 12.
  • alkyl sulfide groups examples include methyl sulfide groups, ethyl sulfide groups, propyl sulfide groups, and butyl sulfide groups. From the viewpoint of developability, methyl sulfide groups and ethyl sulfide groups are preferred.
  • Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group in the alkyl sulfide group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, a carboxy group, an acryloyl group, and a methacryloyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
  • R6 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, an alkynyl group which may have a substituent, a hydroxy group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, a hydroxyalkyl group, a thiol group, or an alkylsulfide group which may have a substituent.
  • a hydroxy group or a carboxy group is preferred, and a carboxy group is more preferred.
  • t represents an integer from 0 to 5, and from the viewpoint of ease of manufacture, it is preferable that t is 0.
  • the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (III) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 mol% or more, more preferably 2 mol% or more, even more preferably 5 mol% or more, particularly preferably 8 mol% or more, and also preferably 50 mol% or less, more preferably 40 mol% or less, even more preferably 30 mol% or less, and particularly preferably 20 mol% or less.
  • the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (III) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is preferably 1 to 50 mol%, more preferably 2 to 40 mol%, even more preferably 5 to 30 mol%, and particularly preferably 8 to 20 mol%.
  • R 7 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (IV) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5 mol% or more, more preferably 10 mol% or more, even more preferably 20 mol% or more, and preferably 80 mol% or less, more preferably 70 mol% or less, and even more preferably 60 mol% or less.
  • the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (IV) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is preferably 5 to 80 mol%, more preferably 10 to 70 mol%, and even more preferably 20 to 60 mol%.
  • the acid value of the alkali-soluble resin (C) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10 mgKOH/g or more, more preferably 30 mgKOH/g or more, even more preferably 40 mgKOH/g or more, even more preferably 50 mgKOH/g or more, particularly preferably 60 mgKOH/g or more, and is preferably 300 mgKOH/g or less, more preferably 250 mgKOH/g or less, even more preferably 200 mgKOH/g or less, and even more preferably 150 mgKOH/g or less.
  • the alkali solubility tends to be improved
  • the storage stability of the colored resin composition tends to be improved.
  • the acid value of the alkali-soluble resin (C) is preferably 10 to 300 mgKOH/g, more preferably 30 to 300 mgKOH/g, even more preferably 40 to 250 mgKOH/g, still more preferably 50 to 200 mgKOH/g, and particularly preferably 60 to 150 mgKOH/g.
  • the weight average molecular weight (Mw) of the alkali-soluble resin is not particularly limited, but is usually 1000 or more, preferably 2000 or more, more preferably 4000 or more, even more preferably 6000 or more, still more preferably 7000 or more, and particularly preferably 8000 or more, and is usually 30,000 or less, preferably 20,000 or less, more preferably 15,000 or less, and even more preferably 10,000 or less.
  • Mw weight average molecular weight
  • the weight average molecular weight of the alkali-soluble resin (C) is preferably 1,000 to 30,000, more preferably 2,000 to 30,000, even more preferably 4,000 to 20,000, even more preferably 6,000 to 20,000, particularly preferably 7,000 to 15,000, and especially preferably 8,000 to 10,000.
  • the content of the alkali-soluble resin (C) in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5% by mass or more, more preferably 10% by mass or more, even more preferably 20% by mass or more, particularly preferably 30% by mass or more, and preferably 80% by mass or less, more preferably 70% by mass or less, even more preferably 60% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 50% by mass or less, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the content of the alkali-soluble resin (C) in the colored resin composition is preferably 5 to 80% by mass, more preferably 10 to 70% by mass, even more preferably 20 to 60% by mass, and even more preferably 30 to 50% by mass, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the colored resin composition of the present invention contains (D) a photopolymerization initiator.
  • a photopolymerization initiator By containing (D) a photopolymerization initiator, film curing properties can be obtained by photopolymerization.
  • the photopolymerization initiator (D) can also be used as a mixture (photopolymerization initiation system) with an accelerator (chain transfer agent) and an additive such as a sensitizing dye, which is added as necessary.
  • the photopolymerization initiation system is a component that has the function of absorbing light directly or being photosensitized to cause a decomposition reaction or a hydrogen abstraction reaction and generate a polymerization active radical.
  • photopolymerization initiators include metallocene compounds including titanocene compounds described in Japanese Patent Application Publication Nos. 59-152396 and 61-151197, hexaarylbiimidazole derivatives described in Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 10-39503, halomethyl-s-triazine derivatives, N-aryl- ⁇ -amino acids such as N-phenylglycine, N-aryl- ⁇ -amino acid salts, radical activators such as N-aryl- ⁇ -amino acid esters, ⁇ -aminoalkylphenone compounds, and oxime ester initiators described in Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 2000-80068.
  • metallocene compounds including titanocene compounds described in Japanese Patent Application Publication Nos. 59-152396 and 61-151197, hexaarylbiimidazole derivatives described in Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 10-39503, halomethyl-s-triazine derivatives, N-aryl
  • Halomethylated triazine derivatives such as 2-(4-methoxyphenyl)-4,6-bis(trichloromethyl)-s-triazine, 2-(4-methoxynaphthyl)-4,6-bis(trichloromethyl)-s-triazine, 2-(4-ethoxynaphthyl)-4,6-bis(trichloromethyl)-s-triazine, and 2-(4-ethoxycarbonylnaphthyl)-4,6-bis(trichloromethyl)-s-triazine;
  • halomethylated oxadiazole derivatives such as 2-trichloromethyl-5-(2'-benzofuryl)-1,3,4-oxadiazole, 2-trichloromethyl-5-[ ⁇ -(2'-benzofuryl)vinyl]-1,3,4-oxadiazole, 2-trichloromethyl-5-[ ⁇ -(2'-(6''-benzofuryl)vinyl)]-1,3,4-oxadiazole, and 2-trichloromethyl-5-furyl-1,3,4-oxadiazole;
  • Imidazole derivatives such as 2-(2'-chlorophenyl)-4,5-diphenylimidazole dimer, 2-(2'-chlorophenyl)-4,5-bis(3'-methoxyphenyl)imidazole dimer, 2-(2'-fluorophenyl)-4,5-diphenylimidazole dimer, 2-(2'-methoxyphenyl)-4,5-dip
  • Benzophenone derivatives such as benzophenone, Michler's ketone, 2-methylbenzophenone, 3-methylbenzophenone, 4-methylbenzophenone, 2-chlorobenzophenone, 4-bromobenzophenone, and 2-carboxybenzophenone;
  • Acetophenone derivatives such as 2,2-dimethoxy-2-phenylacetophenone, 2,2-diethoxyacetophenone, 1-hydroxycyclohexyl phenyl ketone, ⁇ -hydroxy-2-methylphenylpropanone, 1-hydroxy-1-methylethyl-(p-isopropylphenyl)ketone, 1-hydroxy-1-(p-dodecylphenyl)ketone, 2-methyl-1-[4-(methylthio)phenyl]-2-morpholinopropan-1-one, and 1,1,1-trichloromethyl-(p-butylphenyl)ketone; Thioxanthone, thioxanthone derivatives such as 2-ethy
  • Benzoate derivatives such as ethyl p-dimethylaminobenzoate and ethyl p-diethylaminobenzoate; Acridine derivatives such as 9-phenylacridine and 9-(p-methoxyphenyl)acridine; Phenazine derivatives such as 9,10-dimethylbenzphenazine; Anthrone derivatives such as benzanthrone; Titanocene derivatives such as dicyclopentadienyl-Ti-dichloride, dicyclopentadienyl-Ti-bis-phenyl, dicyclopentadienyl-Ti-bis-2,3,4,5,6-pentafluorophenyl, dicyclopentadienyl-Ti-bis-2,3,5,6-tetrafluorophenyl, dicyclopentadienyl-Ti-bis-2,4,6-trifluorophenyl, dicyclopentadieny
  • oxime ester compounds (oxime ester photopolymerization initiators) are preferred. Since the oxime ester compound has a structure that absorbs ultraviolet light, a structure that transmits light energy, and a structure that generates radicals, it has high sensitivity even in a small amount and is stable against thermal reactions, and it is possible to design a colored resin composition that has high sensitivity even in a small amount.
  • an oxime ester compound having a carbazole ring that may have a substituent is preferred.
  • An example of an oxime ester compound is a compound represented by the following general formula (I-1):
  • R 21a represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, or an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent.
  • R 21b represents any substituent containing an aromatic ring or a heteroaromatic ring.
  • R 22a represents an alkanoyl group which may have a substituent, or an aryloyl group which may have a substituent.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group in R 21a is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent and sensitivity to exposure, it is usually 1 or more, preferably 2 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less, more preferably 10 or less, and even more preferably 5 or less.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 15, even more preferably 1 to 10, even more preferably 1 to 5, and particularly preferably 2 to 5.
  • alkyl group examples include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a cyclopentylethyl group, and a propyl group.
  • substituent that the alkyl group may have include an aromatic ring group, a hydroxyl group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an amino group, an amide group, a 4-(2-methoxy-1-methyl)ethoxy-2-methylphenyl group, and an N-acetyl-N-acetoxyamino group. From the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, it is preferable that the alkyl group is unsubstituted.
  • Examples of the aromatic ring group in R 21a include an aromatic hydrocarbon ring group and an aromatic heterocyclic group.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the aromatic ring group is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5 or more from the viewpoint of solubility in the colored resin composition. In addition, from the viewpoint of developability, it is preferably 30 or less, more preferably 20 or less, even more preferably 12 or less, and particularly preferably 8 or less. The above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the aromatic ring group is preferably 5 to 30, more preferably 5 to 20, even more preferably 5 to 12, and particularly preferably 5 to 8.
  • Examples of the aromatic ring group include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a pyridyl group, a furyl group, and a fluorenyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and a fluorenyl group are preferred, and a phenyl group and a fluorenyl group are more preferred.
  • Examples of the substituent that the aromatic ring group may have include, for example, a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group that may have a substituent, an alkoxy group that may have a substituent, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an amino group, an amide group, and an alkyl group.
  • a hydroxyl group and a carboxy group are preferred, and a carboxy group is more preferred.
  • substituent in the alkyl group that may have a substituent and the alkoxy group that may have a substituent include, for example, a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, and a nitro group.
  • R 21a is preferably an alkyl group that may have a substituent, more preferably an unsubstituted alkyl group, and even more preferably a methyl group.
  • R 21b is any substituent containing an aromatic ring or a heteroaromatic ring.
  • a carbazolyl group which may have a substituent
  • a thioxanthonyl group which may have a substituent
  • a diphenylsulfide group which may have a substituent
  • a fluorenyl group which may have a substituent
  • a group in which these groups are linked to a carbonyl group are preferred.
  • a carbazolyl group which may have a substituent or a group in which a carbazolyl group which may have a substituent and a carbonyl group are linked are preferred.
  • Examples of the substituents that the carbazolyl group may have include alkyl groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, such as methyl and ethyl groups; alkoxy groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, such as methoxy and ethoxy groups; halogen atoms such as F, Cl, Br, and I; acyl groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms; alkyl ester groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms; alkoxycarbonyl groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms; halogenated alkyl groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms; aromatic ring groups having 4 to 10 carbon atoms; amino groups; aminoalkyl groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms; hydroxyl groups; nitro groups; CN groups; aryloyl groups which may have a substituent; heteroaryloyl groups which may have a substituent; and thenoyl groups which may have a substituent.
  • alkyl groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms such as methyl and ethy
  • the number of carbon atoms in the alkanoyl group in R 22a is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent and sensitivity, it is usually 2 or more, preferably 3 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less, more preferably 10 or less, and even more preferably 5 or less.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the alkanoyl group is preferably 2 to 20, more preferably 2 to 15, even more preferably 2 to 10, even more preferably 2 to 5, and particularly preferably 3 to 5.
  • alkanoyl group examples include an acetyl group, an ethyloyl group, a propanoyl group, and a butanoyl group.
  • substituent that the alkanoyl group may have include an aromatic ring group, a hydroxyl group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an amino group, and an amide group, and from the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, it is preferable that the alkanoyl group is unsubstituted.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the aryloyl group in R 22a is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent and sensitivity, it is usually 7 or more, preferably 8 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less, more preferably 10 or less.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the aryloyl group is preferably 7 to 20, more preferably 7 to 15, even more preferably 7 to 10, and particularly preferably 8 to 10.
  • Examples of the aryloyl group include a benzoyl group and a naphthoyl group.
  • the aryloyl group may have include a hydroxyl group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an amino group, an amido group, and an alkyl group, and from the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, it is preferable that the aryloyl group is unsubstituted.
  • R 21a and R 22a have the same meanings as in formula (I-1).
  • R 23a represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent.
  • R 24a represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryloyl group which may have a substituent, a heteroaryloyl group which may have a substituent, or a nitro group.
  • the benzene ring constituting the carbazole ring may be further condensed with an aromatic ring to form a polycyclic aromatic ring.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group in R 23a is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent, it is usually 1 or more, preferably 2 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less, more preferably 10 or less, and even more preferably 5 or less.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 15, even more preferably 1 to 10, even more preferably 1 to 5, and particularly preferably 2 to 5.
  • the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, and a cyclohexyl group.
  • Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group may have include a carbonyl group, a carboxy group, a hydroxy group, a phenyl group, a benzyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a nitro group. From the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, it is preferably unsubstituted. From the viewpoints of solubility in solvents and ease of synthesis, R 23a is more preferably an ethyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group in R 24a is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent, it is usually 1 or more, preferably 2 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less, more preferably 10 or less, and even more preferably 5 or less.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 15, even more preferably 1 to 10, even more preferably 1 to 5, and particularly preferably 2 to 5.
  • the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, and a cyclohexyl group.
  • alkyl group may have include a carbonyl group, a carboxy group, a hydroxy group, a phenyl group, a benzyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a nitro group. From the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, it is preferably unsubstituted.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the aryloyl group in R 24a is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent, it is usually 7 or more, preferably 8 or more, more preferably 9 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less, more preferably 10 or less, and even more preferably 9 or less.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the aryloyl group is preferably 7 to 20, more preferably 8 to 15, even more preferably 9 to 10, and particularly preferably 9.
  • the aryloyl group include a benzoyl group and a naphthoyl group.
  • Examples of the substituent that the aryloyl group may have include a carbonyl group, a carboxy group, a hydroxyl group, a phenyl group, a benzyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a nitro group. From the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, an ethyl group is preferred.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the heteroaryloyl group in R 24a is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent, it is usually 7 or more, preferably 8 or more, more preferably 9 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less, more preferably 10 or less, and even more preferably 9 or less.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the heteroaryloyl group is preferably 7 to 20, more preferably 8 to 15, even more preferably 9 to 10, and particularly preferably 9.
  • heteroaryl group examples include a fluorobenzoyl group, a chlorobenzoyl group, a bromobenzoyl group, a fluoronaphthoyl group, a chloronaphthoyl group, and a bromonaphthoyl group.
  • substituent that the heteroaryloyl group may have include a carbonyl group, a carboxy group, a hydroxyl group, a phenyl group, a benzyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a nitro group. From the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, it is preferable that the heteroaryloyl group is unsubstituted. From the viewpoint of sensitivity, R 24a is preferably an aryloyl group which may have a substituent, and more preferably a benzoyl group.
  • the benzene ring constituting the carbazole ring may be further condensed with an aromatic ring to form a polycyclic aromatic ring.
  • oxime ester compounds include, for example, OXE-02 and OXE-03 manufactured by BASF, TR-PBG-304 and TR-PBG-314 manufactured by Changzhou New Power Electronic Materials Co., Ltd., and N-1919, NCI-930, and NCI-831 manufactured by ADEKA.
  • oxime ester compounds include the following:
  • photopolymerization initiators may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the content ratio of the photopolymerization initiator (D) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.5% by mass or more, more preferably 0.8% by mass or more, even more preferably 1.0% by mass or more, particularly preferably 1.2% by mass or more, and also preferably 10% by mass or less, more preferably 9% by mass or less, even more preferably 8% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 7% by mass or less.
  • the curing property of the coating film tends to be improved
  • the visible light absorption is reduced, and the brightness tends to be improved.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined.
  • the content ratio of the photopolymerization initiator (D) is preferably 0.5 to 10% by mass, more preferably 0.8 to 9% by mass, even more preferably 1.0 to 8% by mass, and particularly preferably 1.2 to 7% by mass, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is preferably 30 parts by mass or less, more preferably 20 parts by mass or less, even more preferably 10 parts by mass or less, and particularly preferably 5 parts by mass or less, relative to 100 parts by mass of the (D) photopolymerization initiator.
  • 0.05 parts by mass or more is preferable, more preferably 0.1 parts by mass or more, even more preferably 0.2 parts by mass or more, and particularly preferably 0.2 parts by mass or more.
  • the total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is preferably 0.05 to 30 parts by mass, more preferably 0.1 to 20 parts by mass, even more preferably 0.2 to 10 parts by mass, and particularly preferably 0.5 to 5 parts by mass, relative to 100 parts by mass of the (D) photopolymerization initiator.
  • the colored resin composition of the present invention contains a chain transfer agent
  • its content is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.1 mass% or more, more preferably 0.2 mass% or more, even more preferably 0.3 mass% or more, particularly preferably 0.4 mass% or more, and is preferably 5 mass% or less, more preferably 3 mass% or less, even more preferably 2 mass% or less, and particularly preferably 1 mass% or less, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the solvent resistance tends to be improved
  • the storage stability tends to be improved.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined in any combination.
  • the content ratio is preferably 0.1 to 5 mass%, more preferably 0.2 to 3 mass%, further preferably 0.3 to 2 mass%, and particularly preferably 0.4 to 1 mass%, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the colored resin composition of the present invention may further contain solid contents other than the above components, if necessary.
  • Such components include photopolymerizable monomers, surfactants, and the like.
  • the photopolymerizable monomer is not particularly limited as long as it is a polymerizable low molecular compound, but is preferably an addition-polymerizable compound having at least one ethylenic double bond (hereinafter referred to as "ethylenic compound").
  • the ethylenic compound is a compound having an ethylenic double bond that undergoes addition polymerization and hardening by the action of a photopolymerization initiator when the colored resin composition of the present invention is irradiated with actinic rays.
  • the monomer in the present invention means a concept opposite to the so-called polymeric substance, and means a concept including dimers, trimers, and oligomers in addition to monomers in the narrow sense.
  • the number of ethylenic double bonds in the polyfunctional ethylenic monomer is not particularly limited, but is usually two or more, preferably four or more, more preferably five or more, and preferably eight or less, more preferably seven or less.
  • the upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, it may be 2 to 8, 4 to 8, or 5 to 7.
  • Examples of ethylenic compounds include unsaturated carboxylic acids and their esters with monohydroxy compounds, esters of aliphatic polyhydroxy compounds and unsaturated carboxylic acids, esters of aromatic polyhydroxy compounds and unsaturated carboxylic acids, esters obtained by esterification of unsaturated carboxylic acids with polyvalent carboxylic acids and polyvalent hydroxy compounds such as the aforementioned aliphatic polyhydroxy compounds and aromatic polyhydroxy compounds, and ethylenic compounds having a urethane skeleton obtained by reacting a polyisocyanate compound with a (meth)acryloyl-containing hydroxy compound.
  • Esters of aliphatic polyhydroxy compounds and unsaturated carboxylic acids include, for example, acrylic acid esters such as ethylene glycol diacrylate, triethylene glycol diacrylate, trimethylolpropane triacrylate, trimethylolethane triacrylate, pentaerythritol diacrylate, pentaerythritol triacrylate, pentaerythritol tetraacrylate, dipentaerythritol tetraacrylate, dipentaerythritol pentaacrylate, dipentaerythritol hexaacrylate, and glycerol acrylate.
  • acrylic acid esters such as ethylene glycol diacrylate, triethylene glycol diacrylate, trimethylolpropane triacrylate, trimethylolethane triacrylate, pentaerythritol diacrylate, pentaerythritol triacrylate, pentaerythritol tetraacrylate, dipent
  • examples of the acrylic acid portion of these acrylates include methacrylic acid esters in which the acrylic acid portion is replaced with a methacrylic acid portion, itaconic acid esters in which the itaconic acid portion is replaced, crotonic acid esters in which the crotonic acid portion is replaced, and maleic acid esters in which the maleic acid portion is replaced.
  • esters of aromatic polyhydroxy compounds and unsaturated carboxylic acids include hydroquinone diacrylate, hydroquinone dimethacrylate, resorcinol diacrylate, resorcinol dimethacrylate, and pyrogallol triacrylate.
  • the ester obtained by the esterification reaction of an unsaturated carboxylic acid with a polycarboxylic acid and a polyhydroxy compound is not necessarily a single substance, but may be a mixture, such as a condensate of acrylic acid, phthalic acid, and ethylene glycol, a condensate of acrylic acid, maleic acid, and diethylene glycol, a condensate of methacrylic acid, terephthalic acid, and pentaerythritol, or a condensate of acrylic acid, adipic acid, butanediol, and glycerin.
  • Examples of ethylenic compounds having a urethane skeleton obtained by reacting a polyisocyanate compound with a (meth)acryloyl group-containing hydroxy compound include reaction products of aliphatic diisocyanates such as hexamethylene diisocyanate and trimethylhexamethylene diisocyanate; alicyclic diisocyanates such as cyclohexane diisocyanate and isophorone diisocyanate; aromatic diisocyanates such as tolylene diisocyanate and diphenylmethane diisocyanate, etc., with (meth)acryloyl group-containing hydroxy compounds such as 2-hydroxyethyl acrylate, 2-hydroxyethyl methacrylate, 3-hydroxy(1,1,1-triacryloyloxymethyl)propane, 3-hydroxy(1,1,1-trimethacryloyloxymethyl)propane, etc.
  • ethylenic compounds usable in the present invention may be, for example, acrylamides such as ethylenebisacrylamide; allyl esters such as diallyl phthalate; and vinyl group-containing compounds such as divinyl phthalate.
  • the ethylenic compound may be a monomer having an acid value.
  • the monomer having an acid value is preferably an ester of an aliphatic polyhydroxy compound and an unsaturated carboxylic acid, and is preferably a polyfunctional monomer in which an unreacted hydroxy group of an aliphatic polyhydroxy compound is reacted with a non-aromatic carboxylic anhydride to have an acid group, and more preferably, in this ester, the aliphatic polyhydroxy compound is pentaerythritol and/or dipentaerythritol.
  • a polyfunctional monomer having no acid group and a polyfunctional monomer having an acid group may be used in combination as a monomer, if necessary.
  • the preferred acid value of the polyfunctional monomer having an acid group is 0.1 to 40 mgKOH/g, and particularly preferably 5 to 30 mgKOH/g.
  • a more preferred polyfunctional monomer having an acid group is a mixture mainly composed of dipentaerythritol hexaacrylate, dipentaerythritol pentaacrylate, and succinic acid ester of dipentaerythritol pentaacrylate, which is commercially available as TO1382 manufactured by Toagosei Co., Ltd.
  • This polyfunctional monomer can also be used in combination with other polyfunctional monomers.
  • the compounds described in paragraphs [0056] and [0057] of JP 2013-140346 A can also be used.
  • the content of the photopolymerizable monomer is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5% by mass or more, more preferably 8% by mass or more, even more preferably 10% by mass or more, particularly preferably 12% by mass or more, and preferably 60% by mass or less, more preferably 50% by mass or less, even more preferably 45% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 40% by mass or less, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the content By setting the content to be equal to or greater than the lower limit, the curing property of the coating film tends to be improved, and by setting the content to be equal to or less than the upper limit, the flatness of the coating film surface tends to be ensured.
  • the upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, it may be 5 to 60% by mass, 8 to 50% by mass, 10 to 45% by mass, or 12 to 40% by mass.
  • surfactant Various types of surfactants can be used, such as anionic, cationic, nonionic, and amphoteric surfactants. However, it is preferable to use a nonionic surfactant, since it is less likely to adversely affect various properties.
  • the content of the surfactant is not particularly limited, but is usually 0.001% by mass or more, preferably 0.01% by mass or more, more preferably 0.05% by mass or more, even more preferably 0.1% by mass or more, and is usually 10% by mass or less, preferably 1% by mass or less, even more preferably 0.5% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 0.3% by mass or less, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined in any combination. For example, it may be 0.001 to 10% by mass, 0.01 to 1% by mass, 0.05 to 0.5% by mass, or 0.1 to 0.3% by mass.
  • the prepared colorant-containing liquid can be further mixed with (B) a solvent, (C) an alkali-soluble resin, (D) a photopolymerization initiator, and other components as necessary, to obtain a colored resin composition as a homogeneous solution.
  • the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound in the present invention are already mixed at the time of preparing the colorant-containing liquid. Specifically, it is preferable to add the compound represented by formula (3) and/or a benzoquinone-based compound in the step of preparing the colorant-containing liquid.
  • Colored resin composition (second embodiment) Another embodiment of the colored resin composition of the present invention comprises, as essential components, (A) a colorant, (B) a solvent, (C) an alkali-soluble resin, (D) a photopolymerization initiator, and a compound represented by formula (3) and/or a benzoquinone-based compound, and may further contain, if necessary, other additives other than the above components.
  • the colored resin composition of the present invention contains (A) a colorant.
  • the colorant is a component that colors the colored resin composition.
  • By including (A) the colorant it is possible to obtain the desired light absorbency.
  • the colorant (A) in the colored resin composition of the present invention contains a phthalocyanine compound having a chemical structure represented by the following general formula (1) (hereinafter, may be referred to as "phthalocyanine compound (1)").
  • phthalocyanine compound (1) By containing phthalocyanine compound (1), the transmittance is improved, resulting in a colored resin composition with high brightness.
  • a 1 to A 16 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2), provided that at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a fluorine atom, and at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a group represented by the following general formula (2).
  • X represents a divalent linking group.
  • the benzene ring in formula (2) may have any substituent.
  • * represents a bond.
  • a 1 to A 16 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2), provided that at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a fluorine atom, and at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a group represented by the following general formula (2).
  • X represents a divalent linking group.
  • the benzene ring in formula (2) may have any substituent.
  • * represents a bond.
  • Examples of the halogen atom in A 1 to A 16 include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, and a bromine atom. From the viewpoint of increasing brightness, a fluorine atom is preferred.
  • a 1 to A 16 6 or more are preferably fluorine atoms, more preferably 7 or more, and even more preferably 8 or more. Also, it is preferably 15 or less, more preferably 12 or less, and even more preferably 10 or less.
  • the stability of the phthalocyanine compound (1) tends to be improved
  • the affinity with the dispersant and the solvent in the colored resin composition tends to be improved.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined in any desired manner.
  • the number of substituents representing fluorine atoms among A 1 to A 16 is 1 to 15, preferably 6 to 12, and more preferably 7 to 10.
  • the benzene ring in formula (2) may have an arbitrary substituent.
  • the substituent is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a halogen atom, an alkyl group (-R A group), an alkoxy group (-OR A group (wherein R A represents an alkyl group)), an alkoxycarbonyl group (-COOR A group (wherein R A represents an alkyl group)), an aryl group (-R B group), an aryloxy group (-OR B group (wherein R B represents an aryl group)), and an aryloxycarbonyl group (-COOR B group (wherein R B represents an aryl group)).
  • an alkoxycarbonyl group is preferred.
  • the alkyl groups contained in these groups may be linear, branched, or cyclic, and are preferably linear from the viewpoint of affinity with organic solvents.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 2 or more, and preferably 6 or less, more preferably 5 or less, and even more preferably 4 or less.
  • the lower limit By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, aggregation tends to be suppressed, and foreign matter tends to be suppressed.
  • solvent affinity tends to be improved, and stability over time tends to be improved.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined in any combination.
  • the alkyl group preferably has 1 to 6 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and even more preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a pentyl group, and a hexyl group. From the viewpoint of suppressing aggregation, the methyl group and the ethyl group are preferred, and the ethyl group is more preferred.
  • the aryl group contained in these groups may be an aromatic hydrocarbon ring group or an aromatic heterocyclic group.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the aryl group is not particularly limited, but is usually 4 or more, preferably 6 or more, and preferably 12 or less, more preferably 10 or less, and even more preferably 8 or less.
  • the lower limit By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, there is a tendency to suppress aggregation due to steric repulsion.
  • the upper limit there is a tendency to improve solvent affinity and stability over time.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined in any combination.
  • the aryl group preferably has 4 to 12 carbon atoms, more preferably 4 to 10 carbon atoms, and even more preferably 6 to 8 carbon atoms.
  • the aromatic hydrocarbon ring in the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group may be a single ring or a condensed ring.
  • Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, a pentalene ring, an indene ring, an azulene ring, and a heptalene ring, each of which has one free valence.
  • the aromatic heterocycle in the aromatic heterocyclic group may be a monocycle or a condensed ring.
  • Examples of the aromatic heterocyclic group include a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a pyrrole ring, a 2H-pyran ring, a 4H-thiopyran ring, a pyridine ring, a 1,3-oxazole ring, an isoxazole ring, a 1,3-thiazole ring, an isothiazole ring, an imidazole ring, a pyrazole ring, a furazan ring, a pyrazine ring, a pyrimidine ring, a pyridazine ring, a 1,3,5-triazine ring, a benzofuran ring, a 2-benzofuran ring, a benzothiophene ring, a 2-benzothiophene ring, a 1H-pyrrolidine ring, an indole ring, an isoindole ring, an indolizine ring
  • the number of substitutions is not particularly limited. From the viewpoints of improving heat resistance by ⁇ - ⁇ stacking between dye molecules and suppressing a decrease in luminance due to decomposition of the dye, it is preferable that the number of substitutions per benzene ring is 1.
  • the substitution position thereof may be the o-position, the m-position, or the p-position. From the viewpoints of promoting ⁇ - ⁇ stacking between the phthalocyanine compound (1) molecules, improving heat resistance, and suppressing a decrease in luminance due to decomposition of the phthalocyanine compound (1), the p-position is preferred.
  • one or more of A 1 to A 16 represent a group represented by formula (2). From the viewpoint of solubility in an organic solvent and brightness, it is preferable that one or more of A 1 to A 4 are groups represented by formula (2), one or more of A 5 to A 8 are groups represented by formula (2), one or more of A 9 to A 12 are groups represented by formula (2), and one or more of A 13 to A 16 are groups represented by formula (2); it is more preferable that two or more of A 1 to A 4 are groups represented by formula (2), two or more of A 5 to A 8 are groups represented by formula (2), two or more of A 9 to A 12 are groups represented by formula (2), and two or more of A 13 to A 16 are groups represented by formula (2).
  • one or more of A 1 to A 16 represent a fluorine atom.
  • one or more of A 1 to A 4 are fluorine atoms
  • one or more of A 5 to A 8 are fluorine atoms
  • one or more of A 9 to A 12 are fluorine atoms
  • one or more of A 13 to A 16 are fluorine atoms
  • two or more of A 1 to A 4 are fluorine atoms
  • two or more of A 5 to A 8 are fluorine atoms
  • two or more of A 9 to A 12 are fluorine atoms
  • two or more of A 13 to A 16 are fluorine atoms.
  • a 2 , A 3 , A 6 , A 7 , A 10 , A 11 , A 14 , and A 15 are groups represented by formula (2) and A 1 , A 4 , A 5 , A 8 , A 9 , A 12 , A 13 , and A 16 are fluorine atoms.
  • phthalocyanine compound (1) examples include the following:
  • Et stands for ethyl
  • the method for producing the phthalocyanine compound (1) can be a known method, for example, the method described in JP-A-05-345861.
  • the (A) colorant may contain other colorants in addition to the phthalocyanine compound (1).
  • other colorants include dyes and pigments other than the phthalocyanine compound (1).
  • green pixel applications it is preferable to use green pigments, yellow pigments, etc.
  • blue pixel applications it is preferable to use blue pigments, purple pigments, etc.
  • Green pigments include, for example, C.I. Pigment Green 7, 36, 58, 59, 62, and 63, with C.I. Pigment Green 58 being preferred from the standpoint of brightness.
  • yellow pigments examples include C.I. Pigment Yellow 1, 1:1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, 20, 24, 31, 32, 34, 35, 35:1, 36, 36:1, 37, 37:1, 40, 41, 42, 43, 48, 53, 55, 61, 62, 62:1, 63, 65, 73, 74, 75, 81, 83, 86, 87, 93, 94, 95, 97, 100, 101, 104, 105, 108, 109, 110, 111, 116, 117, 119, 120, 125, 126, 127, 127:1, 128, 129, 133, 134, 136, 137, 138, 139, 142, 147, 148, 150, 151, 153, 154, 155, 15 7, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 180, 181,
  • examples of the other compounds include compounds represented by the following formula (ii):
  • C.I. Pigment Yellow 83, 117, 129, 138, 139, 154, 155, 180, 185, and the nickel azo complex represented by formula (i) are preferred, and C.I. Pigment Yellow 83, 138, 139, 180, 185, and the nickel azo complex represented by formula (i) are more preferred.
  • examples of blue pigments include C.I. Pigment Blue 1, 1:2, 9, 14, 15, 15:1, 15:2, 15:3, 15:4, 15:6, 16, 17, 19, 25, 27, 28, 29, 33, 35, 36, 56, 56:1, 60, 61, 61:1, 62, 63, 66, 67, 68, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 78, and 79.
  • phthalocyanine pigments having a central metal are preferred, and blue copper phthalocyanine pigments are particularly preferred.
  • Preferred examples of the copper phthalocyanine pigment include C.I. Pigment Blue 15, 15:1, 15:2, 15:3, 15:4, and 15:6, with C.I. Pigment Blue 15:6 being more preferred.
  • purple pigments examples include C.I. Pigment Violet 1, 1:1, 2, 2:2, 3, 3:1, 3:3, 5, 5:1, 14, 15, 16, 19, 23, 25, 27, 29, 31, 32, 37, 39, 42, 44, 47, 49, and 50.
  • purple dioxazine pigments are preferred, and examples of the dioxazine pigment include C.I. Pigment Violet 19 and 23, and C.I. Pigment Violet 23 is even more preferred.
  • the average primary particle size of the pigment is preferably 0.2 ⁇ m or less, more preferably 0.1 ⁇ m or less, and even more preferably 0.04 ⁇ m or less.
  • a method such as the above-mentioned solvent salt milling is preferably used.
  • the content of the colorant (A) in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1% by mass or more, more preferably 5% by mass or more, even more preferably 10% by mass or more, particularly preferably 15% by mass or more, and is preferably 80% by mass or less, more preferably 70% by mass or less, even more preferably 60% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 50% by mass or less, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined.
  • the content of the colorant (A) in the colored resin composition is preferably 1 to 80% by mass, more preferably 5 to 70% by mass, even more preferably 10 to 60% by mass, and even more preferably 15 to 50% by mass, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the content of the phthalocyanine compound (1) in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1% by mass or more, more preferably 3% by mass or more, even more preferably 5% by mass or more, even more preferably 10% by mass or more, particularly preferably 15% by mass or more, and is preferably 90% by mass or less, more preferably 80% by mass or less, even more preferably 70% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 60% by mass or less.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined.
  • the content of the phthalocyanine compound (1) in the colored resin composition is preferably 1 to 90% by mass, more preferably 3 to 80% by mass, more preferably 5 to 80% by mass, even more preferably 10 to 70% by mass, and even more preferably 15 to 60% by mass.
  • the content ratio is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1% by mass or more, more preferably 3% by mass or more, even more preferably 5% by mass or more, even more preferably 7% by mass or more, particularly preferably 10% by mass or more, and also preferably 30% by mass or less, more preferably 25% by mass or less, even more preferably 20% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 15% by mass or less, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the lower limit a wide range of hues tends to be reproduced, and by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, stability over time tends to be ensured.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined in any combination.
  • the content of the other colorant in the colored resin composition is preferably 1 to 30 mass% of the total solid content of the colored resin composition, more preferably 3 to 30 mass%, even more preferably 5 to 25 mass%, even more preferably 7 to 20 mass%, and particularly preferably 10 to 15 mass%.
  • the (B) solvent has a function of dissolving or dispersing the (A) colorant, the (C) alkali-soluble resin, the (D) photopolymerization initiator, the (E) polymerization inhibitor, and other components in the colored resin composition of the present invention, and of adjusting the viscosity.
  • the solvent (B) may be any solvent capable of dissolving or dispersing each of the components.
  • Such solvents include, for example, glycol monoalkyl ethers such as ethylene glycol monomethyl ether, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether, ethylene glycol monopropyl ether, ethylene glycol monobutyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, propylene glycol monoethyl ether, propylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether, propylene glycol-t-butyl ether, diethylene glycol monomethyl ether, diethylene glycol monoethyl ether, diethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether, methoxymethyl pentanol, propylene glycol monoethyl ether, dipropylene glycol monoethyl ether, dipropylene glycol monomethyl ether, 3-methyl-3-methoxybutanol, triethylene glycol monomethyl ether, triethylene glycol monoethyl ether, and tripropylene glycol methyl ether;
  • glycol monoalkyl ethers such
  • glycol dialkyl ethers such as ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, ethylene glycol diethyl ether, diethylene glycol dimethyl ether, diethylene glycol diethyl ether, diethylene glycol dipropyl ether, diethylene glycol dibutyl ether, and dipropylene glycol dimethyl ether; glycol alkyl ether acetates such as ethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monopropyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monobutyl ether acetate, methoxybutyl acetate, 3-methoxybutyl acetate, methoxypentyl acetate, diethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monoethyl
  • Glycol diacetates such as ethylene glycol diacetate, 1,3-butylene glycol diacetate, and 1,6-hexanol diacetate; Alkyl acetates such as cyclohexanol acetate; ethers such as amyl ether, propyl ether, diethyl ether, dipropyl ether, diisopropyl ether, butyl ether, diamyl ether, ethyl isobutyl ether, and dihexyl ether; Ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl amyl ketone, methyl isopropyl ketone, methyl isoamyl ketone, diisopropyl ketone, diisobutyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone, cyclohexanone, ethyl amyl ketone, methyl butyl ketone, methyl hex
  • Aromatic hydrocarbons such as benzene, toluene, xylene, and cumene; Chain or cyclic esters such as amyl formate, ethyl formate, ethyl acetate, butyl acetate, propyl acetate, amyl acetate, methyl isobutyrate, ethylene glycol acetate, ethyl propionate, propyl propionate, butyl butyrate, isobutyl butyrate, methyl isobutyrate, ethyl caprylate, butyl stearate, ethyl benzoate, methyl 3-ethoxypropionate, ethyl 3-ethoxypropionate, methyl 3-methoxypropionate, ethyl 3-methoxypropionate, propyl 3-methoxypropionate, butyl 3-methoxypropionate, and ⁇ -butyrolactone; Alkoxycarboxylic acids such as 3-meth
  • solvents that fall under the above category include, for example, mineral spirits, Valsol #2, Apco #18 Solvent, Apco Thinner, Socal Solvent No. 1 and No. 2, Solvesso #150, Shell TS28 Solvent, Carbitol, Ethyl Carbitol, Butyl Carbitol, Methyl Cellosolve, Ethyl Cellosolve, Ethyl Cellosolve Acetate, Methyl Cellosolve Acetate, and Diglyme (all trade names). These solvents may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • a solvent having a boiling point in the range of 100 to 200°C under a pressure condition of 1013.25 [hPa]. The same applies to all boiling points below.
  • the solvent has a boiling point of 120 to 170°C.
  • Glycol alkyl ether acetates are preferred because they have a good balance of coatability, surface tension, etc. in the above-mentioned solvents and because the solubility of the components in the composition is relatively high.
  • Glycol alkyl ether acetates may be used alone or in combination with other solvents.
  • Glycol monoalkyl ethers are particularly preferred as solvents to be used in combination.
  • propylene glycol monomethyl ether is particularly preferred from the viewpoint of the solubility of the components in the composition.
  • Glycol monoalkyl ethers have high polarity, and if too much is added, the pigments tend to aggregate, and the viscosity of the colored resin composition obtained later tends to increase, decreasing the storage stability. Therefore, the proportion of glycol monoalkyl ethers in the (B) solvent is preferably 5% to 30% by mass, more preferably 5% to 20% by mass.
  • a solvent having a boiling point of 150° C. or higher can be used in combination.
  • the colored resin composition is less likely to dry, but there is an effect of making it difficult for the mutual relationship of the components in the colorant-containing liquid to be destroyed due to rapid drying.
  • the content ratio of the solvent having a boiling point of 150 ° C. or more in the (B) solvent is preferably 3% by mass to 50% by mass, more preferably 5% by mass to 40% by mass, and particularly preferably 5% by mass to 30% by mass.
  • the solvent having a boiling point of 150° C. or higher may be either a glycol alkyl ether acetate or a glycol alkyl ether. In this case, it is not necessary to separately contain a solvent having a boiling point of 150° C. or higher. Preferred examples of the solvent having a boiling point of 150° C.
  • diethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether acetate diethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, dipropylene glycol methyl ether acetate, 1,3-butylene glycol diacetate, 1,6-hexanol diacetate, and triacetin.
  • the solvent When forming pixels of a color filter by the inkjet method, the solvent should have a boiling point of usually 130° C. or higher and 300° C. or lower, preferably 150° C. or higher and 280° C. or lower.
  • the boiling point By setting the boiling point to be equal to or higher than the lower limit, the uniformity of the resulting coating film tends to be good, and by setting the boiling point to be equal to or lower than the upper limit, the amount of residual solvent during baking tends to be reduced.
  • the vapor pressure of the solvent is usually 10 mmHg or less, preferably 5 mmHg or less, and more preferably 1 mmHg or less.
  • the ink discharged from the nozzle is very fine, at several to several tens of pL, so the solvent tends to evaporate and the ink tends to concentrate and dry up before landing around the nozzle opening or inside the pixel bank.
  • the (B) solvent contains a solvent with a high boiling point, specifically, a solvent with a boiling point of 180°C or higher. It is more preferable that the (B) solvent contains a solvent with a boiling point of 200°C or higher, and it is particularly preferable that the (B) solvent contains a solvent with a boiling point of 220°C or higher.
  • the content of the solvent with a boiling point of 180°C or higher in the (B) solvent is preferably 50% by mass or more, more preferably 70% by mass or more, and most preferably 90% by mass or more.
  • solvents having a boiling point of 180° C. or higher examples include diethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, dipropylene glycol methyl ether acetate, 1,3-butylene glycol diacetate, 1,6-hexanol diacetate, and triacetin, among the various solvents mentioned above.
  • a solvent having a boiling point lower than 180° C As such a solvent, a solvent having low viscosity, high solubility, and low surface tension is preferable, for example, ethers, esters, and ketones are preferable.
  • cyclohexanone, dipropylene glycol dimethyl ether, and cyclohexanol acetate are preferable.
  • the ejection stability in the inkjet method may deteriorate.
  • the content of alcohols in the (B) solvent is preferably 20% by mass or less, more preferably 10% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 5% by mass or less.
  • the content of the solvent in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but the upper limit is usually 99% by mass or less, preferably 90% by mass or less, and more preferably 85% by mass or less. By setting the content below the upper limit, it tends to be easier to form a coating film.
  • the lower limit of the solvent content is usually 70% by mass or more, preferably 75% by mass or more, and more preferably 78% by mass or more, taking into consideration the viscosity suitable for application.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the content of the solvent in the colored resin composition is preferably 70 to 99% by mass, more preferably 75 to 90% by mass, and even more preferably 78 to 85% by mass.
  • the colored resin composition of the present invention contains (C) an alkali-soluble resin.
  • (C) an alkali-soluble resin it is possible to achieve both film curability by photopolymerization and solubility in a developer.
  • alkali-soluble resin (C) examples include known polymer compounds described in JP-A-7-207211, JP-A-8-259876, JP-A-10-300922, JP-A-11-140144, JP-A-11-174224, JP-A-2000-56118, and JP-A-2003-233179.
  • Preferred examples include the following resins (C-1) to (C-5) (hereinafter, each of which may be referred to as resins (C-1) to (C-5)).
  • (C-1) An alkali-soluble resin obtained by adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to at least a portion of the epoxy groups in a copolymer of an epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer, or by adding a polybasic acid anhydride to at least a portion of the hydroxyl groups produced by the addition reaction (hereinafter, sometimes referred to as "resin (C-1)").
  • C-2) A linear alkali-soluble resin containing a carboxy group in the main chain (hereinafter, sometimes referred to as "resin (C-2)").
  • (C-3) A resin in which an epoxy-containing unsaturated compound is added to the carboxy group portion of the resin (C-2) (hereinafter, sometimes referred to as “resin (C-3)”).
  • (C-4) (meth)acrylic resin (hereinafter, may be referred to as “resin (C-4)”).
  • (C-5) Epoxy (meth)acrylate resin having a carboxy group (hereinafter, may be referred to as “resin (C-5)”).
  • Resins (C-2) to (C-5) may be any resins so long as they are dissolved in an alkaline developer and have a solubility sufficient to allow the intended development process to be carried out.
  • resins (C-2) to (C-5) may be any resins so long as they are dissolved in an alkaline developer and have a solubility sufficient to allow the intended development process to be carried out.
  • those described in JP 2009-025813 A can be used.
  • (C-1) A resin obtained by adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to at least a portion of the epoxy groups of a copolymer of an epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer, or an alkali-soluble resin obtained by adding a polybasic acid anhydride to at least a portion of the hydroxyl groups generated by the addition reaction.
  • One of the preferred aspects of the resin (C-1) is "a resin obtained by adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to 10 to 100 mol % of the epoxy groups of a copolymer of 5 to 90 mol % of an epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and 10 to 95 mol % of another radically polymerizable monomer, or an alkali-soluble resin obtained by adding a polybasic acid anhydride to 10 to 100 mol % of the hydroxyl groups generated by the addition reaction.”
  • epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylates examples include glycidyl (meth)acrylate, 3,4-epoxybutyl (meth)acrylate, (3,4-epoxycyclohexyl)methyl (meth)acrylate, and 4-hydroxybutyl (meth)acrylate glycidyl ether. Of these, glycidyl (meth)acrylate is preferred. These epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylates may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • a mono(meth)acrylate having a structure represented by the following general formula (V) is preferred.
  • R 91 to R 98 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms.
  • R 96 and R 98 , or R 95 and R 97 may be linked to each other to form a ring.
  • the ring formed by combining R 96 and R 98 , or R 95 and R 97 is preferably an aliphatic ring, which may be either saturated or unsaturated, and preferably has 5 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • the structure represented by formula (V) is preferably a structure represented by the following formula (Va), (Vb), or (Vc).
  • the mono(meth)acrylate having the structure represented by formula (V) may be used alone or in combination of two or more types.
  • mono(meth)acrylate having the structure represented by formula (V) various known compounds can be used as long as they have the structure, but mono(meth)acrylates represented by formula (VI) are particularly preferred.
  • R 89 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group
  • R 90 represents a structure represented by formula (V).
  • the content of the repeating unit derived from the mono(meth)acrylate represented by formula (VI) in the repeating units derived from the other radically polymerizable monomer is preferably 5 to 90 mol %, more preferably 10 to 70 mol %, and particularly preferably 15 to 50 mol %.
  • radical polymerizable monomers other than the mono(meth)acrylate represented by formula (VI) are not particularly limited, but specific examples include vinyl aromatics such as styrene, ⁇ -, o-, m-, p-alkyl, nitro, cyano, amide, and ester derivatives of styrene; dienes such as butadiene, 2,3-dimethylbutadiene, isoprene, and chloroprene; methyl (meth)acrylate, ethyl (meth)acrylate, n-propyl (meth)acrylate, iso-propyl (meth)acrylate, n-butyl (meth)acrylate, sec-butyl (meth)acrylate, tert-butyl (meth)acrylate, pentyl (meth)acrylate, neopentyl (meth)acrylate, isoamyl (meth)acrylate, and the like.
  • vinyl aromatics such as
  • styrene, benzyl (meth)acrylate, and monomaleimide are preferred from the viewpoint of imparting excellent heat resistance and strength to the colored resin composition.
  • the copolymer of an epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer contains any repeating unit derived from styrene, benzyl (meth)acrylate, or monomaleimide
  • the total content of the repeating units derived from styrene, the repeating units derived from benzyl (meth)acrylate, and the repeating units derived from monomaleimide in the repeating units derived from the other radically polymerizable monomer is preferably 1 to 70 mol %, more preferably 3 to 50 mol %.
  • the copolymerization reaction of the epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate with other radical polymerizable monomers is carried out by a known solution polymerization method.
  • the solvent used is not particularly limited as long as it is inactive to radical polymerization, and any commonly used organic solvent can be used.
  • Examples of the solvent used in the solution polymerization method include ethylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetates such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, cellosolve acetate, and butyl cellosolve acetate; diethylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetates such as diethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, carbitol acetate, and butyl carbitol acetate; propylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetates; acetate esters such as dipropylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetates; ethylene glycol dialkyl ethers; methyl carbitol, ethyl carbitol, butyl carbitol, and the like.
  • ethylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetates such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, cellosolve acetate, and butyl cellosolve acetate
  • the solvent examples include diethylene glycol dialkyl ethers such as propylene glycol dialkyl ethers, dipropylene glycol dialkyl ethers, ethers such as 1,4-dioxane and tetrahydrofuran, ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone and cyclohexanone, hydrocarbons such as benzene, toluene, xylene, octane and decane, petroleum solvents such as petroleum ether, petroleum naphtha, hydrogenated petroleum naphtha and solvent naphtha, lactic acid esters such as methyl lactate, ethyl lactate and butyl lactate, dimethylformamide and N-methylpyrrolidone. These solvents may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • diethylene glycol dialkyl ethers such as propylene glycol dialkyl ethers, dipropylene glycol dialkyl
  • the amount of solvent used in the solution polymerization method is usually 30 to 1,000 parts by mass, and preferably 50 to 800 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the resulting copolymer. By keeping the amount of solvent used within the above range, it tends to be easier to control the molecular weight of the copolymer.
  • the radical polymerization initiator used in the copolymerization reaction is not particularly limited as long as it can initiate radical polymerization, and commonly used organic peroxide catalysts and azo compound catalysts can be used.
  • organic peroxide catalysts include those classified into known ketone peroxides, peroxyketals, hydroperoxides, diallyl peroxides, diacyl peroxides, peroxyesters, and peroxydicarbonates.
  • radical polymerization initiators used in the copolymerization reaction include benzoyl peroxide, dicumyl peroxide, diisopropyl peroxide, di-t-butyl peroxide, t-butyl peroxybenzoate, t-hexyl peroxybenzoate, t-butylperoxy-2-ethylhexanoate, t-hexylperoxy-2-ethylhexanoate, 1,1-bis(t-butylperoxy)-3,3,5-trimethylcyclohexane, 2,5-dimethyl-2,5-bis(t-butylperoxy)hexyl-3,3-isopropyl
  • the peroxyalkylene oxide include hydroperoxide, t-butyl hydroperoxide, dicumyl peroxide, dicumyl hydroperoxide, acetyl peroxide, bis(4-t-butylcyclohexyl)peroxydicarbonate
  • radical polymerization initiators having an appropriate half-life are used depending on the polymerization temperature.
  • the amount of the radical polymerization initiator used is usually 0.5 to 20 parts by mass, and preferably 1 to 10 parts by mass, based on 100 parts by mass of the total of the monomers used in the copolymerization reaction.
  • the copolymerization reaction may be carried out by dissolving the monomers and radical polymerization initiator used in the copolymerization reaction in a solvent and heating the mixture while stirring, or by adding the monomers to which the radical polymerization initiator has been added dropwise into a heated and stirred solvent, or by adding the radical polymerization initiator to a solvent and then dropping the monomers into the heated mixture.
  • the reaction conditions can be set according to the target molecular weight.
  • the copolymer of an epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and another radical polymerizable monomer is preferably one that, among all repeating units of the copolymer, consists of 5 to 90 mol % of repeating units derived from the epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and 10 to 95 mol % of repeating units derived from the other radical polymerizable monomer; more preferably one that consists of 20 to 80 mol % of repeating units derived from the epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and 80 to 20 mol % of repeating units derived from the other radical polymerizable monomer; and particularly preferably one that consists of 30 to 70 mol % of repeating units derived from the epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and 70 to 30 mol % of repeating units derived from the other radical polymerizable monomer.
  • the content ratio of the repeating unit derived from the epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate By setting the content ratio of the repeating unit derived from the epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate to be equal to or more than the above lower limit, the amount of the unsaturated monobasic acid or polybasic acid anhydride to be added tends to be sufficient, as described below.
  • the content ratio of the repeating units derived from other radically polymerizable monomers By setting the content ratio of the repeating units derived from other radically polymerizable monomers to be equal to or more than the above lower limit, heat resistance and strength tend to be sufficient.
  • Resin (C-1) is made by reacting an unsaturated monobasic acid (polymerizable component) and a polybasic acid anhydride (alkali-soluble component) with the epoxy groups of a copolymer of an epoxy resin-containing (meth)acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer.
  • Examples of unsaturated monobasic acids to be added to epoxy groups include (meth)acrylic acid; crotonic acid; o-, m-, and p-vinylbenzoic acid; and monocarboxylic acids such as (meth)acrylic acid substituted at the ⁇ -position with a haloalkyl group, an alkoxyl group, a halogen atom, a nitro group, or a cyano group. Of these, (meth)acrylic acid is preferred. These unsaturated monobasic acids may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the unsaturated monobasic acid is added to the copolymer of the epoxy resin-containing (meth)acrylate and other radically polymerizable monomer in an amount of usually 10 to 100 mol %, preferably 30 to 100 mol %, more preferably 50 to 100 mol %, assuming that the total epoxy groups of the copolymer of the epoxy resin-containing (meth)acrylate and other radically polymerizable monomer are 100 mol %.
  • the amount By making the amount equal to or more than the lower limit, the colored resin composition tends to have good stability over time.
  • a known method can be adopted as a known method can be adopted.
  • polybasic acid anhydride to be added to the hydroxyl group generated when the unsaturated monobasic acid is added to the epoxy group of the copolymer
  • known polybasic acid anhydrides can be used.
  • polybasic acid anhydrides include dibasic acid anhydrides such as maleic anhydride, succinic anhydride, itaconic anhydride, phthalic anhydride, tetrahydrophthalic anhydride, hexahydrophthalic anhydride, and chlorendic anhydride; and anhydrides of tribasic or higher acids such as trimellitic anhydride, pyromellitic anhydride, benzophenonetetracarboxylic anhydride, and biphenyltetracarboxylic anhydride. Among them, tetrahydrophthalic anhydride and succinic anhydride are preferred. These polybasic acid anhydrides may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • alkali solubility By adding a polybasic acid anhydride to the hydroxyl group generated when an unsaturated monobasic acid is added to the epoxy group of the copolymer, alkali solubility can be imparted to the resin (C-1).
  • the polybasic acid anhydride is added in an amount of usually 10 to 100 mol %, preferably 20 to 90 mol %, and more preferably 30 to 80 mol %, assuming that the total hydroxyl groups generated by adding the unsaturated monobasic acid to the epoxy groups of the copolymer is 100 mol %.
  • the solubility tends to be sufficient.
  • a method for adding a polybasic acid anhydride to a hydroxyl group generated by adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to an epoxy group of the copolymer a known method can be adopted.
  • glycidyl (meth)acrylate or a glycidyl ether compound having a polymerizable unsaturated group may be added to some of the resulting carboxy groups.
  • a glycidyl ether compound having no polymerizable unsaturated group may be added to a portion of the generated carboxy groups. These may be added singly or in combination of two or more.
  • Examples of the glycidyl ether compound having no polymerizable unsaturated group include glycidyl ether compounds having a phenyl group or an alkyl group.
  • Examples of commercially available products include those sold under the trade names "Denacol EX-111", “Denacol EX-121", “Denacol EX-141”, “Denacol EX-145", “Denacol EX-146", “Denacol EX-171", and "Denacol EX-192" manufactured by Nagase ChemteX Corporation.
  • resin (C-1) The structure of resin (C-1) is described, for example, in Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 8-297366 and Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 2001-89533.
  • the weight average molecular weight (Mw) of the resin (C-1) measured by GPC in terms of polystyrene is not particularly limited, but is preferably 3000 or more, and more preferably 5000 or more. It is preferably 100,000 or less, and more preferably 50,000 or less.
  • the upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, it may be 3000 to 100,000, or 5000 to 50,000. By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, the heat resistance and film strength tend to be good, and by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, the solubility in the developer tends to be good.
  • the ratio of the weight average molecular weight to the number average molecular weight (Mw/Mn) of the resin (C-1) is preferably from 2.0 to 5.0.
  • an acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in a side chain (hereinafter, sometimes referred to as (c1) acrylic copolymer resin) is preferred among the resins (C-4).
  • the partial structure containing a side chain having an ethylenically unsaturated group that the acrylic copolymer resin (c1) has is not particularly limited. From the viewpoint of achieving both coating film curability upon exposure to ultraviolet light and alkali solubility upon alkali development, it is preferable for the partial structure to have, for example, a partial structure represented by the following general formula (I):
  • R1 and R2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a methyl group. * represents a bond.
  • the partial structure represented by formula (I) is preferred from the viewpoints of sensitivity and alkaline developability.
  • R1 and R2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and Rx represents a hydrogen atom or a polybasic acid residue.
  • the polybasic acid residue means a monovalent or divalent group obtained by removing one or two OH groups from a polybasic acid.
  • the polybasic acid include one or more selected from maleic acid, succinic acid, itaconic acid, phthalic acid, tetrahydrophthalic acid, hexahydrophthalic acid, pyromellitic acid, trimellitic acid, benzophenonetetracarboxylic acid, methylhexahydrophthalic acid, endomethylenetetrahydrophthalic acid, chlorendic acid, methyltetrahydrophthalic acid, and biphenyltetracarboxylic acid.
  • maleic acid succinic acid, itaconic acid, phthalic acid, tetrahydrophthalic acid, hexahydrophthalic acid, pyromellitic acid, trimellitic acid, and biphenyltetracarboxylic acid
  • tetrahydrophthalic acid and biphenyltetracarboxylic acid preferred are maleic acid, succinic acid, itaconic acid, phthalic acid, tetrahydrophthalic acid, hexahydrophthalic acid, pyromellitic acid, trimellitic acid, and biphenyltetracarboxylic acid.
  • the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (I) contained in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10 mol% or more, more preferably 20 mol% or more, even more preferably 30 mol% or more, even more preferably 40 mol% or more, particularly preferably 50 mol% or more, most preferably 65 mol% or more, and also preferably 95 mol% or less, more preferably 90 mol% or less, even more preferably 85 mol% or less, even more preferably 80 mol% or less, particularly preferably 75 mol% or less, and most preferably 70 mol% or less.
  • the coating film curability during exposure to ultraviolet light tends to improve
  • the upper limit By making it equal to or less than the upper limit, the alkali solubility during alkali development tends to improve.
  • the upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the content of the partial structure represented by formula (I) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is preferably 10 to 95 mol%, more preferably 20 to 90 mol%, even more preferably 30 to 85 mol%, even more preferably 40 to 80 mol%, particularly preferably 50 to 75 mol%, and most preferably 65 to 70 mol%.
  • the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (I') contained in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10 mol% or more, more preferably 20 mol% or more, even more preferably 30 mol% or more, even more preferably 40 mol% or more, particularly preferably 50 mol% or more, most preferably 65 mol% or more, and also preferably 95 mol% or less, more preferably 90 mol% or less, even more preferably 85 mol% or less, even more preferably 80 mol% or less, particularly preferably 75 mol% or less, and most preferably 70 mol% or less.
  • the coating film curability during exposure to ultraviolet light tends to improve
  • the upper limit By making it equal to or less than the upper limit, the alkali solubility during alkali development tends to improve.
  • the upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the content of the partial structure represented by formula (I') in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is preferably 10 to 95 mol%, more preferably 20 to 90 mol%, even more preferably 30 to 85 mol%, even more preferably 40 to 80 mol%, particularly preferably 50 to 75 mol%, and most preferably 65 to 70 mol%.
  • the acrylic copolymer resin contains a partial structure represented by formula (I)
  • the other partial structures contained therein are not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of alkaline solubility during alkaline development, it is also preferable that the resin has a partial structure represented by the following general formula (II), for example.
  • R3 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group
  • R4 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent, or an alkenyl group which may have a substituent.
  • R 4 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent, or an alkenyl group which may have a substituent.
  • the alkyl group in R 4 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, more preferably 3 or more, even more preferably 5 or more, particularly preferably 8 or more, and is preferably 20 or less, more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, even more preferably 14 or less, and particularly preferably 12 or less.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 18, even more preferably 3 to 16, even more preferably 5 to 14, and particularly preferably 8 to 12.
  • alkyl group examples include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a dicyclopentanyl group, and a dodecanyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, the dicyclopentanyl group and the dodecanyl group are preferred, and the dicyclopentanyl group is more preferred.
  • Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, a carboxy group, an acryloyl group, and a methacryloyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
  • the aromatic ring group in R 4 includes a monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon ring group and a monovalent aromatic heterocyclic group.
  • the number of carbon atoms is preferably 6 or more, and is preferably 24 or less, more preferably 22 or less, even more preferably 20 or less, and particularly preferably 18 or less.
  • lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in a solvent tends to be improved
  • hydrophilicity tends to be improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the aromatic ring group is preferably 6 to 24, more preferably 6 to 22, even more preferably 6 to 20, and particularly preferably 6 to 18.
  • the aromatic hydrocarbon ring in the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group may be a single ring or a condensed ring, and examples thereof include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a phenanthrene ring, a perylene ring, a tetracene ring, a pyrene ring, a benzpyrene ring, a chrysene ring, a triphenylene ring, an acenaphthene ring, a fluoranthene ring, and a fluorene ring.
  • the aromatic heterocycle in the aromatic heterocycle group may be a single ring or a condensed ring, and examples thereof include furan ring, benzofuran ring, thiophene ring, benzothiophene ring, pyrrole ring, pyrazole ring, imidazole ring, oxadiazole ring, indole ring, carbazole ring, pyrroloimidazole ring, pyrrolopyrazole ring, pyrrolopyrrole ring, thienopyrrole ring, thienothiophene ring, furopyrrole ring, furofuran ring, thienofuran ring, benzisoxazole ring, benzisothiazole ring, benzimidazole ring, pyridine ring, pyrazine ring, pyridazine ring, pyrimidine ring, triazine ring, quinoline ring, is
  • Examples of the substituent that the aromatic ring group may have include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, and a carboxy group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
  • the alkenyl group in R 4 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkenyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms is preferably 2 or more, and is preferably 22 or less, more preferably 20 or less, even more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, and particularly preferably 14 or less.
  • the number of carbon atoms is preferably 2 to 22, more preferably 2 to 20, even more preferably 2 to 18, even more preferably 2 to 16, and particularly preferably 2 to 14.
  • alkenyl groups examples include vinyl groups, allyl groups, 2-propen-2-yl groups, 2-buten-1-yl groups, 3-buten-1-yl groups, 2-penten-1-yl groups, 3-penten-2-yl groups, hexenyl groups, cyclobutenyl groups, cyclopentenyl groups, and cyclohexenyl groups. From the viewpoint of developability, vinyl groups and allyl groups are preferred, and vinyl groups are more preferred.
  • Examples of the substituents that the alkenyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, and a carboxy group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
  • R4 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent, or an alkenyl group which may have a substituent. From the viewpoints of developability and film strength, an alkyl group or an alkenyl group is preferable, and an alkyl group is more preferable.
  • the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (II) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 mol% or more, more preferably 5 mol% or more, even more preferably 10 mol% or more, particularly preferably 20 mol% or more, and also preferably 70 mol% or less, more preferably 60 mol% or less, even more preferably 50 mol% or less, and particularly preferably 40 mol% or less.
  • the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (II) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is preferably 1 to 70 mol%, more preferably 5 to 60 mol%, even more preferably 10 to 50 mol%, and particularly preferably 20 to 40 mol%.
  • R5 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group
  • R6 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, an alkynyl group which may have a substituent, a hydroxy group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, a thiol group, or an alkylsulfide group which may have a substituent.
  • t represents an integer of 0 to 5.
  • R6 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, an alkynyl group which may have a substituent, a hydroxy group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, a thiol group, or an alkylsulfide group which may have a substituent.
  • the alkyl group in R 6 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, more preferably 3 or more, even more preferably 5 or more, and is preferably 20 or less, more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, even more preferably 14 or less, and particularly preferably 12 or less.
  • the upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 18, even more preferably 3 to 16, even more preferably 3 to 14, and particularly preferably 5 to 12.
  • alkyl group examples include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a dicyclopentanyl group, and a dodecanyl group.
  • the dicyclopentanyl group and the dodecanyl group are preferred, and the dicyclopentanyl group is more preferred.
  • Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, a carboxy group, an acryloyl group, and a methacryloyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
  • the alkenyl group in R 6 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkenyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms is preferably 2 or more, and is preferably 22 or less, more preferably 20 or less, even more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, and particularly preferably 14 or less.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the alkenyl group is preferably 2 to 22, more preferably 2 to 20, even more preferably 2 to 18, even more preferably 2 to 16, and particularly preferably 2 to 14.
  • alkenyl groups examples include vinyl groups, allyl groups, 2-propen-2-yl groups, 2-buten-1-yl groups, 3-buten-1-yl groups, 2-penten-1-yl groups, 3-penten-2-yl groups, hexenyl groups, cyclobutenyl groups, cyclopentenyl groups, and cyclohexenyl groups.
  • vinyl groups and allyl groups are preferred, and vinyl groups are more preferred.
  • Examples of the substituents that the alkenyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, and a carboxy group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
  • the alkynyl group in R 6 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkynyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms is preferably 2 or more, and is preferably 22 or less, more preferably 20 or less, even more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, and particularly preferably 14 or less.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkynyl group is preferably 2 to 22, more preferably 2 to 20, even more preferably 2 to 18, even more preferably 2 to 16, and particularly preferably 2 to 14.
  • alkynyl groups include 1-propyn-3-yl, 1-butyn-4-yl, 1-pentyn-5-yl, 2-methyl-3-butyn-2-yl, 1,4-pentadiyn-3-yl, 1,3-pentadiyn-5-yl, and 1-hexyn-6-yl groups.
  • Examples of the substituent that the alkynyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, and a carboxy group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
  • halogen atom in R6 examples include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom. From the viewpoint of the storage stability of the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin, a fluorine atom is preferred.
  • the alkoxy group in R 6 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkoxy group.
  • the number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, and is preferably 20 or less, more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, even more preferably 14 or less, and particularly preferably 12 or less.
  • the upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkoxy group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 18, even more preferably 1 to 16, even more preferably 1 to 14, and particularly preferably 1 to 12.
  • alkoxy groups include methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, butoxy, and isobutoxy groups.
  • Examples of the substituent that the alkoxy group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, a carboxy group, an acryloyl group, and a methacryloyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
  • the alkyl sulfide group in R 6 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl sulfide group.
  • the number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, and is preferably 20 or less, more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, even more preferably 14 or less, and particularly preferably 12 or less.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl sulfide group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 18, even more preferably 1 to 16, even more preferably 1 to 14, and particularly preferably 1 to 12.
  • alkyl sulfide groups examples include methyl sulfide groups, ethyl sulfide groups, propyl sulfide groups, and butyl sulfide groups. From the viewpoint of developability, methyl sulfide groups and ethyl sulfide groups are preferred.
  • Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group in the alkyl sulfide group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, a carboxy group, an acryloyl group, and a methacryloyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
  • R6 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, an alkynyl group which may have a substituent, a hydroxy group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, a hydroxyalkyl group, a thiol group, or an alkylsulfide group which may have a substituent.
  • a hydroxy group or a carboxy group is preferred, and a carboxy group is more preferred.
  • t represents an integer from 0 to 5, but from the viewpoint of ease of manufacture, it is preferable that t is 0.
  • the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (III) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 mol% or more, more preferably 2 mol% or more, even more preferably 5 mol% or more, particularly preferably 8 mol% or more, and also preferably 50 mol% or less, more preferably 40 mol% or less, even more preferably 30 mol% or less, and particularly preferably 20 mol% or less.
  • the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (III) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is preferably 1 to 50 mol%, more preferably 2 to 40 mol%, even more preferably 5 to 30 mol%, and particularly preferably 8 to 20 mol%.
  • R 7 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (IV) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5 mol% or more, more preferably 10 mol% or more, even more preferably 20 mol% or more, and preferably 80 mol% or less, more preferably 70 mol% or less, and even more preferably 60 mol% or less.
  • the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (IV) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is preferably 5 to 80 mol%, more preferably 10 to 70 mol%, and even more preferably 20 to 60 mol%.
  • the acid value of the alkali-soluble resin (C) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10 mgKOH/g or more, more preferably 30 mgKOH/g or more, even more preferably 40 mgKOH/g or more, even more preferably 50 mgKOH/g or more, particularly preferably 60 mgKOH/g or more, and is preferably 300 mgKOH/g or less, more preferably 250 mgKOH/g or less, even more preferably 200 mgKOH/g or less, and even more preferably 150 mgKOH/g or less.
  • the alkali solubility tends to be improved
  • the storage stability of the colored resin composition tends to be improved.
  • the acid value of the alkali-soluble resin (C) is preferably 10 to 300 mgKOH/g, more preferably 30 to 300 mgKOH/g, even more preferably 40 to 250 mgKOH/g, still more preferably 50 to 200 mgKOH/g, and particularly preferably 60 to 150 mgKOH/g.
  • the weight average molecular weight (Mw) of the alkali-soluble resin is not particularly limited, but is usually 1000 or more, preferably 2000 or more, more preferably 4000 or more, even more preferably 6000 or more, still more preferably 7000 or more, and particularly preferably 8000 or more, and is usually 30,000 or less, preferably 20,000 or less, more preferably 15,000 or less, and even more preferably 10,000 or less.
  • Mw weight average molecular weight
  • the weight average molecular weight of the alkali-soluble resin (C) is preferably 1,000 to 30,000, more preferably 2,000 to 30,000, even more preferably 4,000 to 20,000, even more preferably 6,000 to 20,000, particularly preferably 7,000 to 15,000, and especially preferably 8,000 to 10,000.
  • the content ratio of the (C) alkali-soluble resin in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5% by mass or more, more preferably 10% by mass or more, even more preferably 20% by mass or more, particularly preferably 30% by mass or more, and also preferably 80% by mass or less, more preferably 70% by mass or less, even more preferably 60% by mass or less, particularly preferably 50% by mass or less, in the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the coating film curing property during exposure to ultraviolet light tends to be improved
  • the developer solubility tends to be improved and the residue tends to be suppressed.
  • the upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined.
  • the content of the (C) alkali-soluble resin in the colored resin composition is preferably 5 to 80 mass%, more preferably 10 to 70 mass%, further preferably 20 to 60 mass%, and even more preferably 30 to 50 mass%, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the colored resin composition of the present invention contains (D) a photopolymerization initiator.
  • a photopolymerization initiator By containing (D) a photopolymerization initiator, film curing properties can be obtained by photopolymerization.
  • the photopolymerization initiator (D) can also be used as a mixture (photopolymerization initiation system) with an accelerator (chain transfer agent) and an additive such as a sensitizing dye, which is added as necessary.
  • the photopolymerization initiation system is a component that has the function of absorbing light directly or being photosensitized to cause a decomposition reaction or a hydrogen abstraction reaction and generate a polymerization active radical.
  • the photopolymerization initiator (D) in the colored resin composition of the present invention preferably contains a photopolymerization initiator (d1) represented by the following general formula (DI) (hereinafter, sometimes referred to as "photopolymerization initiator (d1)").
  • the photopolymerization initiator (d1) has a low-reactivity indole ring bonded to the (keto)oxime ester group, and therefore the decomposition and reaction speed is slow, allowing radicals to be generated intermittently, and radical deactivation by the dye is suppressed, allowing high curability to be maintained.
  • R d1 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, or an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent.
  • R d2 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, or an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent.
  • p represents 0 or 1.
  • R d3 represents an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent.
  • R d1 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, or an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent.
  • the alkyl group in R d1 may be linear, branched, cyclic, or a combination thereof.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10 or less, more preferably 7 or less, even more preferably 5 or less, particularly preferably 3 or less, and most preferably 2 or less, and is usually 1 or more. By making the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group equal to or less than the upper limit, solubility in a solvent and ease of synthesis tend to be ensured.
  • alkyl group examples include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, a butyl group, an isobutyl group, a tert-butyl group, a pentyl group, an isopentyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a hexyl group, and a cyclohexyl group.
  • a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, and a butyl group are preferred, a methyl group and an ethyl group are more preferred, and a methyl group is even more preferred.
  • the alkyl group may have include an aromatic ring group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an alkylthio group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a halogen atom such as F, Cl, Br or I, and a hydroxyl group. From the viewpoint of solvent solubility, an alkoxy group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms is preferred. From the viewpoint of sensitivity, the alkyl group is preferably unsubstituted.
  • Examples of the aromatic ring group in R d1 include an aromatic hydrocarbon ring group and an aromatic heterocyclic group.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the aromatic ring group is usually 4 or more, preferably 6 or more, and preferably 12 or less, more preferably 10 or less, and even more preferably 8 or less.
  • the aromatic hydrocarbon ring in the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group may be a single ring or a condensed ring.
  • the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a phenanthrene ring, a perylene ring, a tetracene ring, a pyrene ring, a benzpyrene ring, a chrysene ring, a triphenylene ring, an acenaphthene ring, a fluoranthene ring, and a fluorene ring, each of which has one free valence.
  • the aromatic heterocycle in the aromatic heterocycle group may be a single ring or a condensed ring.
  • the aromatic heterocycle group may be, for example, a furan ring, a benzofuran ring, a thiophene ring, a benzothiophene ring, a pyrrole ring, a pyrazole ring, an imidazole ring, an oxadiazole ring, an indole ring, a carbazole ring, a pyrroloimidazole ring, a pyrrolopyrazole ring, a pyrrolopyrrole ring, a thienopyrrole ring, a thienothiophene ring, a furopyrrole ring, a furofuran ring, a thienofuran ring, a benzisoxazole ring, a benzisothiazole ring, a benzimidazole ring
  • Examples of the substituents that the aromatic ring group may have include an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an alkylthio group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, halogen atoms such as F, Cl, Br, and I, a hydroxyl group, and a nitro group. From the viewpoint of solvent solubility, an alkoxy group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms and a hydroxyl group are preferred.
  • R is preferably an alkyl group which may have a substituent, more preferably an unsubstituted alkyl group, further preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group, and particularly preferably a methyl group.
  • R d2 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, or an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent.
  • the alkyl group in R d2 may be linear, branched, cyclic, or a combination thereof, but is preferably linear or branched from the viewpoint of solvent solubility, more preferably linear, while an unsubstituted linear alkyl group is preferred from the viewpoint of sensitivity.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 2 or more, more preferably 3 or more, even more preferably 4 or more, even more preferably 5 or more, particularly preferably 6 or more, and preferably 12 or less, more preferably 10 or less, even more preferably 9 or less, particularly preferably 8 or less.
  • the upper and lower limits above can be combined in any combination. For example, it may be 1 to 12, 2 to 12, 3 to 10, 4 to 10, 5 to 9, or 6 to 8.
  • alkyl group may have include aromatic ring groups having 6 to 10 carbon atoms, alkoxy groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, alkylthio groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, alkoxycarbonyl groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, halogen atoms such as F, Cl, Br, and I, and hydroxyl groups. From the viewpoint of solvent solubility, alkoxy groups having 1 to 3 carbon atoms are preferred. Also, from the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, unsubstituted groups are preferred.
  • alkyl group examples include methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, pentyl, isopentyl, cyclopentyl, hexyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclopentylethyl, cyclohexylmethyl, and cyclohexylethyl.
  • propyl, butyl, pentyl, and hexyl groups are preferred, pentyl and hexyl groups are more preferred, and hexyl groups are even more preferred.
  • Examples of the aromatic ring group in R d2 include an aromatic hydrocarbon ring group and an aromatic heterocyclic group.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the aromatic ring group is usually 4 or more, preferably 6 or more, and preferably 12 or less, more preferably 10 or less, and even more preferably 8 or less.
  • the molecule tends to be stable, and by making the number of carbon atoms in the aromatic ring group equal to or less than the upper limit, the solvent solubility tends to be good.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, it may be 4 to 12, 4 to 10, or 6 to 8.
  • the aromatic hydrocarbon ring in the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group may be a single ring or a condensed ring.
  • the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a phenanthrene ring, a perylene ring, a tetracene ring, a pyrene ring, a benzpyrene ring, a chrysene ring, a triphenylene ring, an acenaphthene ring, a fluoranthene ring, and a fluorene ring, each of which has one free valence.
  • the aromatic heterocycle in the aromatic heterocycle group may be a single ring or a condensed ring.
  • the aromatic heterocycle group include a furan ring, a benzofuran ring, a thiophene ring, a benzothiophene ring, a pyrrole ring, a pyrazole ring, an imidazole ring, an oxadiazole ring, an indole ring, a carbazole ring, a pyrroloimidazole ring, a pyrrolopyrazole ring, a pyrrolopyrrole ring, a thienopyrrole ring, a thienothiophene ring, a furopyrrole ring, a furofuran ring, a thienofuran ring, a benzisoxazole ring, a benzisothiazole ring, a benzimidazole ring, a pyr
  • Examples of the substituents that the aromatic ring group may have include alkyl groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, alkoxy groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, alkylthio groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, halogen atoms such as F, Cl, Br, and I, hydroxyl groups, and nitro groups. From the viewpoint of solvent solubility, alkoxy groups having 1 to 5 carbon atoms and hydroxyl groups are preferred.
  • the alkyl chain portion of the substituent may be linear or branched, and may further have substituents such as alkoxy groups having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, alkylthio groups having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, halogen atoms, hydroxyl groups, and nitro groups.
  • R d2 is preferably an alkyl group which may have a substituent, more preferably an unsubstituted alkyl group, further preferably a butyl group, a pentyl group, or a hexyl group, and particularly preferably a hexyl group.
  • R d3 represents an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent.
  • Examples of the aromatic ring group in R d3 include an aromatic hydrocarbon ring group and an aromatic heterocyclic group.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the aromatic ring group is usually 4 or more, preferably 6 or more, and preferably 12 or less, more preferably 10 or less, and even more preferably 8 or less.
  • the upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, it may be 4 to 12, 4 to 10, or 6 to 8.
  • the aromatic hydrocarbon ring in the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group may be a single ring or a condensed ring.
  • the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a phenanthrene ring, a perylene ring, a tetracene ring, a pyrene ring, a benzpyrene ring, a chrysene ring, a triphenylene ring, an acenaphthene ring, a fluoranthene ring, and a fluorene ring, each of which has one free valence.
  • the aromatic heterocycle in the aromatic heterocycle group may be a single ring or a condensed ring.
  • the aromatic heterocycle group include a furan ring, a benzofuran ring, a thiophene ring, a benzothiophene ring, a pyrrole ring, a pyrazole ring, an imidazole ring, an oxadiazole ring, an indole ring, a carbazole ring, a pyrroloimidazole ring, a pyrrolopyrazole ring, a pyrrolopyrrole ring, a thienopyrrole ring, a thienothiophene ring, a furopyrrole ring, a furofuran ring, a thienofuran ring, a benzisoxazole ring, a benzisothiazole ring, a benzimidazole ring, a pyr
  • Examples of the substituents that the aromatic ring group may have include an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an alkylthio group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms, an aryloxy group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms, an aryloyl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms, halogen atoms such as F, Cl, Br, and I, a hydroxyl group, and a nitro group. From the viewpoint of sensitivity during exposure, an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms and an aryloyl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms are preferred.
  • R d3 is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group having one free valence and which may have a substituent, and more preferably a benzene ring group having one free valence and which may have a substituent.
  • p represents 0 or 1. From the viewpoint of sensitivity, p is preferably 0, while p is preferably 1 from the viewpoint of suppressing residues by improving solvent affinity.
  • photopolymerization initiators (d1) photopolymerization initiators represented by the following general formula (DII) are preferred from the viewpoints of solvent affinity and sensitivity during exposure.
  • R d1 , R d2 and p are the same as defined in formula (DI).
  • R d4 represents any monovalent substituent.
  • q represents an integer of 0 to 3.
  • R d4 represents any monovalent substituent.
  • the arbitrary monovalent substituent include alkyl groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, such as methyl and ethyl groups; alkoxy groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, such as methoxy and ethoxy groups; halogen atoms such as F, Cl, Br, and I; acyl groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms; alkyl ester groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms; alkoxycarbonyl groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms; halogenated alkyl groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms; aromatic ring groups having 4 to 10 carbon atoms; amino groups; aminoalkyl groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms; hydroxyl groups; nitro groups; CN groups; benzoyl groups which may have a substituent; and thenoyl groups which may have a substituent.
  • R d4 when q is 2 or more, a plurality of R d4 may be bonded together to form a ring.
  • the ring may be an aliphatic ring or an aromatic ring.
  • the substitution position of R d4 is not particularly limited and may be any of the o-position, m-position, and p-position, but from the viewpoints of solvent affinity and sensitivity, the p-position is preferred.
  • q represents an integer of 0 to 3. From the viewpoints of suppressing residues due to improved solubility in a solvent and improving sensitivity during exposure, q is preferably 0 or 1, and more preferably 1.
  • the method for producing the photopolymerization initiator (d1) is not particularly limited, but it can be produced, for example, by the method described in JP 2017-179211 A.
  • photopolymerization initiator (d1) include the following:
  • the photopolymerization initiator (D) may further contain another photopolymerization initiator (d2) in addition to the photopolymerization initiator (d1).
  • Other examples of the photopolymerization initiator (d2) include titanocene derivatives containing titanocene compounds described in JP-A-59-152396 and JP-A-61-151197; hexaarylbiimidazole derivatives described in JP-A-2000-56118; halomethylated oxadiazole derivatives, halomethyl-s-triazine derivatives, N-aryl- ⁇ -amino acids such as N-phenylglycine, N-aryl- ⁇ -amino acid salts, radical activators such as N-aryl- ⁇ -amino acid esters, and ⁇ -aminoalkylphenone derivatives described in JP-A-2000-80068 and JP-A-2006-36750.
  • Titanocene derivatives include dicyclopentadienyltitanium dichloride, dicyclopentadienyltitanium bisphenyl, dicyclopentadienyltitanium bis(2,3,4,5,6-pentafluorophenyl), dicyclopentadienyltitanium bis(2,3,5,6-tetrafluorophenyl), dicyclopentadienyltitanium bis(2,4,6-trifluorophenyl), dicyclopentadienyltitanium di(2,6-difluorophenyl), dicyclopentadienyltitanium di(2,4-difluorophenyl), di(methylcyclopentadienyl)titanium bis(2,3,4,5,6-pentafluorophenyl), di(methylcyclopentadienyl)titanium bis(2,6-difluorophenyl), and dicyclopent
  • biimidazole derivatives include 2-(2'-chlorophenyl)-4,5-diphenylimidazole dimer, 2-(2'-chlorophenyl)-4,5-bis(3'-methoxyphenyl)imidazole dimer, 2-(2'-fluorophenyl)-4,5-diphenylimidazole dimer, 2-(2'-methoxyphenyl)-4,5-diphenylimidazole dimer, and (4'-methoxyphenyl)-4,5-diphenylimidazole dimer.
  • halomethylated oxadiazole derivatives examples include 2-trichloromethyl-5-(2'-benzofuryl)-1,3,4-oxadiazole, 2-trichloromethyl-5-[ ⁇ -(2'-benzofuryl)vinyl]-1,3,4-oxadiazole, 2-trichloromethyl-5-[ ⁇ -(2'-(6''-benzofuryl)vinyl)]-1,3,4-oxadiazole, and 2-trichloromethyl-5-furyl-1,3,4-oxadiazole.
  • halomethyl-s-triazine derivatives examples include 2-(4-methoxyphenyl)-4,6-bis(trichloromethyl)-s-triazine, 2-(4-methoxynaphthyl)-4,6-bis(trichloromethyl)-s-triazine, 2-(4-ethoxynaphthyl)-4,6-bis(trichloromethyl)-s-triazine, and 2-(4-ethoxycarbonylnaphthyl)-4,6-bis(trichloromethyl)-s-triazine.
  • ⁇ -aminoalkylphenone derivatives include 2-methyl-1-[4-(methylthio)phenyl]-2-morpholinopropan-1-one, 2-benzyl-2-dimethylamino-1-(4-morpholinophenyl)-butanone-1, 2-benzyl-2-dimethylamino-1-(4-morpholinophenyl)butan-1-one, 4-dimethylaminoethyl benzoate, 4-dimethylaminoisoamyl benzoate, 4-diethylaminoacetophenone, 4-dimethylaminopropiophenone, 2-ethylhexyl-1,4-dimethylaminobenzoate, 2,5-bis(4-diethylaminobenzal)cyclohexanone, 7-diethylamino-3-(4-diethylaminobenzoyl)coumarin, and 4-(diethylamino)chalcone.
  • oxime ester derivatives examples include the oxime ester compounds described in JP-A-2004-534797, JP-A-2000-80068, JP-A-2006-36750, JP-A-2008-179611, JP-A-2012-526185, and JP-A-2012-519191.
  • methyl 4-acetoxyimino-5-[9-ethyl-6-(2-methylbenzoyl)-9H-carbazol-3-yl]-5-oxopentanoate is preferred, and product names such as OXE-01, OXE-02, OXE-03, and OXE-04 (manufactured by BASF), TR-PBG-304, TR-PBG-305, and TR-PBG314 (manufactured by Changzhou Strong Industry Co., Ltd.), and NCI-831 and NCI-930 (manufactured by ADEKA Corporation) are preferred.
  • the other photopolymerization initiators (d2) may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • photopolymerization initiators may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • a chain transfer agent may be used.
  • the chain transfer agent is a compound that has the function of receiving the generated radicals and transferring them to another compound.
  • various compounds having the above-mentioned functions can be used, but examples include mercapto group-containing compounds and carbon tetrachloride, and it is more preferable to use mercapto group-containing compounds because they tend to have a high chain transfer effect. This is thought to be because the S-H bond energy is small, so bond cleavage is likely to occur, and hydrogen abstraction reactions and chain transfer reactions are likely to occur. It is effective in improving sensitivity and surface hardening.
  • mercapto group-containing compounds include mercapto group-containing compounds having aromatic rings such as 2-mercaptobenzothiazole, 2-mercaptobenzimidazole, 2-mercaptobenzoxazole, 3-mercapto-1,2,4-triazole, 2-mercapto-4(3H)-quinazoline, ⁇ -mercaptonaphthalene, and 1,4-dimethylmercaptobenzene; hexanedithiol, decanedithiol, butanediol bis(3-mercaptopropionate), butanediol bisthioglycolate, ethylene glycol bis(3-mercaptopropionate), ethylene glycol bisthioglycolate, trimethylolpropane tris(3-mercaptopropionate), and trimethylolpropane.
  • aromatic rings such as 2-mercaptobenzothiazole, 2-mercaptobenzimidazole, 2-mercaptobenzoxazole, 3-mercapto-1,2,
  • Examples of the mercapto group-containing aliphatic compounds include lysthioglycolate, trishydroxyethyl tristhiopropionate, pentaerythritol tetrakis (3-mercaptopropionate), pentaerythritol tris (3-mercaptopropionate), butanediol bis (3-mercaptobutyrate), ethylene glycol bis (3-mercaptobutyrate), trimethylolpropane tris (3-mercaptobutyrate), pentaerythritol tetrakis (3-mercaptobutyrate), pentaerythritol tris (3-mercaptobutyrate), and 1,3,5-tris (3-mercaptobutyloxyethyl)-1,3,5-triazine-2,4,6 (1H,3H,5H)-trione. From the viewpoint of surface smoothness, compounds having multiple mercapto groups are preferred.
  • 2-mercaptobenzothiazole and 2-mercaptobenzimidazole are preferred, and as aliphatic mercapto group-containing compounds, trimethylolpropane tris(3-mercaptopropionate), pentaerythritol tetrakis(3-mercaptopropionate), pentaerythritol tris(3-mercaptopropionate), trimethylolpropane tris(3-mercaptobutyrate), pentaerythritol tetrakis(3-mercaptobutyrate), pentaerythritol tris(3-mercaptobutyrate), and 1,3,5-tris(3-mercaptobutyloxyethyl)-1,3,5-triazine-2,4,6(1H,3H,5H)-trione are preferred.
  • aliphatic mercapto group-containing compounds are preferred, and trimethylolpropane tris(3-mercaptopropionate), pentaerythritol tetrakis(3-mercaptopropionate), pentaerythritol tris(3-mercaptopropionate), trimethylolpropane tris(3-mercaptobutyrate), pentaerythritol tetrakis(3-mercaptobutyrate), pentaerythritol tris(3-mercaptobutyrate), and 1,3,5-tris(3-mercaptobutyloxyethyl)-1,3,5-triazine-2,4,6(1H,3H,5H)-trione are preferred, and pentaerythritol tetrakis(3-mercaptopropionate) and pentaerythritol tetrakis(3-mercaptobutyrate
  • the content of the photopolymerization initiator (D) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.5% by mass or more, more preferably 0.8% by mass or more, even more preferably 1.0% by mass or more, particularly preferably 1.2% by mass or more, and preferably 10% by mass or less, more preferably 9% by mass or less, even more preferably 8% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 7% by mass or less, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the content at or above the lower limit the curing property of the coating film tends to be improved, and by setting the content at or below the upper limit, the visible light absorption is reduced, and the brightness tends to be improved.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the content of the photopolymerization initiator (D) is preferably 0.5 to 10% by mass, more preferably 0.8 to 9% by mass, even more preferably 1.0 to 8% by mass, and particularly preferably 1.2 to 7% by mass, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the content of the photopolymerization initiator (d1) in the colored resin composition is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.5% by mass or more, more preferably 0.8% by mass or more, even more preferably 1.0% by mass or more, particularly preferably 1.2% by mass or more, and is preferably 7% by mass or less, more preferably 5% by mass or less, even more preferably 4% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 3% by mass or less, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the content of the photopolymerization initiator (d1) is preferably 0.5 to 7% by mass, more preferably 0.8 to 5% by mass, even more preferably 1.0 to 4% by mass, and particularly preferably 1.2 to 3% by mass, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the content is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.1% by mass or more, more preferably 0.2% by mass or more, even more preferably 0.3% by mass or more, particularly preferably 0.4% by mass or more, and preferably 5% by mass or less, more preferably 3% by mass or less, even more preferably 2% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 1% by mass or less, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the content is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.1% by mass or more, more preferably 0.2% by mass or more, even more preferably 0.3% by mass or more, particularly preferably 0.4% by mass or more, and preferably 5% by mass or less, more preferably 3% by mass or less, even more preferably 2% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 1% by mass or less, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the content is preferably 0.1 to 5% by mass, more preferably 0.2 to 3% by mass, even more preferably 0.3 to 2% by mass, and particularly preferably 0.4 to 1% by mass, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • R a , R b , R c , R d , and R f each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and R e represents a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • Phthalocyanine compound (1) has a fluorine atom with a very large electronegativity, so it has a high molecular polarity and is considered to have a high affinity with the compound represented by formula (3) and benzoquinone-based compounds.
  • phthalocyanine compounds generally have a high molecular planarity, and among them, phthalocyanine compound (1) has a fluorine atom with a very small atomic radius, so it is considered to have a small steric hindrance of the molecule and a high affinity with the compound represented by formula (3) and benzoquinone-based compounds.
  • the colored resin composition of the present invention contains a compound represented by formula (3) and/or a benzoquinone-based compound, so that the phthalocyanine compound (1) and the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound are present in close proximity to each other in the colored resin composition, and the phthalocyanine compound (1) approaches the photopolymerization initiator (D) and the phthalocyanine compound (1) interacts with the photopolymerization initiator (D), which is considered to suppress the decrease in the polymerization ability and film curing ability of the photopolymerization initiator (D).
  • Examples of the compound represented by formula (3) include hydroquinones such as methylhydroquinone (MHQ), phenols such as 4-methoxyphenol (MEHQ) and dibutylhydroxytoluene (BHT), and hindered phenols such as pentaerythritol tetrakis[3-[3,5-di(tert-butyl)-4-hydroxyphenyl]propionate].
  • MHQ methylhydroquinone
  • MEHQ 4-methoxyphenol
  • BHT dibutylhydroxytoluene
  • hindered phenols such as pentaerythritol tetrakis[3-[3,5-di(tert-butyl)-4-hydroxyphenyl]propionate].
  • An example of the benzoquinone compound is 1,4-benzoquinone.
  • methylhydroquinone (MHQ), 4-methoxyphenol (MEHQ), dibutylhydroxytoluene (BHT), and pentaerythritol tetrakis[3-[3,5-di(tert-butyl)-4-hydroxyphenyl]propionate] are preferred, and methylhydroquinone (MHQ) and 4-methoxyphenol (MEHQ) are particularly preferred.
  • MHQ methylhydroquinone
  • MEHQ dibutylhydroxytoluene
  • BHT dibutylhydroxytoluene
  • the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound may be used alone or in combination of two or more kinds.
  • the total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is preferably 0.80 mass% or less, more preferably 0.50 mass% or less, even more preferably 0.30 mass% or less, and particularly preferably 0.10 mass% or less, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition. Also, it is preferably 0.001 mass% or more, more preferably 0.02 mass% or more, even more preferably 0.03 mass% or more, and particularly preferably 0.05 mass% or more. By making it equal to or greater than the lower limit, there is a tendency for the effect of suppressing the interaction between the phthalocyanine compound (1) and the photopolymerization initiator to be improved.
  • the total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is preferably 0.001 to 0.80% by mass, more preferably 0.02 to 0.50% by mass, even more preferably 0.03 to 0.10% by mass, and particularly preferably 0.05 to 0.10% by mass, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is preferably 30 parts by mass or less, more preferably 20 parts by mass or less, even more preferably 10 parts by mass or less, and particularly preferably 5 parts by mass or less, relative to 100 parts by mass of (D) photopolymerization initiator. Also, 0.05 parts by mass or more is preferable, more preferably 0.1 parts by mass or more, even more preferably 0.2 parts by mass or more, and particularly preferably 0.2 parts by mass or more.
  • the coating film curability tends to be increased and patterning tends to be improved, and by setting it to the lower limit or more, the change in sensitivity over time tends to be suppressed.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined.
  • the total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is preferably 0.05 to 30 parts by mass, more preferably 0.1 to 20 parts by mass, even more preferably 0.2 to 10 parts by mass, and particularly preferably 0.5 to 5 parts by mass, relative to 100 parts by mass of (D) photopolymerization initiator.
  • the total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound does not presume that both the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound are contained, but includes embodiments in which only one of the compound represented by formula (3) or the benzoquinone-based compound is contained.
  • the colored resin composition of the present invention may further contain solid contents other than the above components, if necessary.
  • Such components include photopolymerizable monomers, dispersants, dispersion aids, surfactants, and the like.
  • the photopolymerizable monomer is not particularly limited as long as it is a polymerizable low molecular compound, but is preferably an addition-polymerizable compound having at least one ethylenic double bond (hereinafter referred to as "ethylenic compound").
  • the ethylenic compound is a compound having an ethylenic double bond that undergoes addition polymerization and hardening by the action of a photopolymerization initiator when the colored resin composition of the present invention is irradiated with actinic rays.
  • the monomer in the present invention means a concept opposite to the so-called polymeric substance, and means a concept including dimers, trimers, and oligomers in addition to monomers in the narrow sense.
  • the number of ethylenic double bonds in the polyfunctional ethylenic monomer is not particularly limited, but is usually two or more, preferably four or more, more preferably five or more, and preferably eight or less, more preferably seven or less.
  • the upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, it may be 2 to 8, 4 to 8, or 5 to 7.
  • Examples of ethylenic compounds include unsaturated carboxylic acids and their esters with monohydroxy compounds, esters of aliphatic polyhydroxy compounds and unsaturated carboxylic acids, esters of aromatic polyhydroxy compounds and unsaturated carboxylic acids, esters obtained by esterification of unsaturated carboxylic acids with polyvalent carboxylic acids and polyvalent hydroxy compounds such as the aforementioned aliphatic polyhydroxy compounds and aromatic polyhydroxy compounds, and ethylenic compounds having a urethane skeleton obtained by reacting a polyisocyanate compound with a (meth)acryloyl-containing hydroxy compound.
  • Esters of aliphatic polyhydroxy compounds and unsaturated carboxylic acids include, for example, acrylic acid esters such as ethylene glycol diacrylate, triethylene glycol diacrylate, trimethylolpropane triacrylate, trimethylolethane triacrylate, pentaerythritol diacrylate, pentaerythritol triacrylate, pentaerythritol tetraacrylate, dipentaerythritol tetraacrylate, dipentaerythritol pentaacrylate, dipentaerythritol hexaacrylate, and glycerol acrylate.
  • acrylic acid esters such as ethylene glycol diacrylate, triethylene glycol diacrylate, trimethylolpropane triacrylate, trimethylolethane triacrylate, pentaerythritol diacrylate, pentaerythritol triacrylate, pentaerythritol tetraacrylate, dipent
  • examples of the acrylic acid portion of these acrylates include methacrylic acid esters in which the acrylic acid portion is replaced with a methacrylic acid portion, itaconic acid esters in which the itaconic acid portion is replaced with a crotonic acid ester, and maleic acid esters in which the maleic acid portion is replaced with a maleic acid portion.
  • esters of aromatic polyhydroxy compounds and unsaturated carboxylic acids include hydroquinone diacrylate, hydroquinone dimethacrylate, resorcinol diacrylate, resorcinol dimethacrylate, and pyrogallol triacrylate.
  • the ester obtained by the esterification reaction of an unsaturated carboxylic acid with a polycarboxylic acid and a polyhydroxy compound is not necessarily a single substance, but may be a mixture, such as a condensate of acrylic acid, phthalic acid, and ethylene glycol, a condensate of acrylic acid, maleic acid, and diethylene glycol, a condensate of methacrylic acid, terephthalic acid, and pentaerythritol, or a condensate of acrylic acid, adipic acid, butanediol, and glycerin.
  • Examples of ethylenic compounds having a urethane skeleton obtained by reacting a polyisocyanate compound with a (meth)acryloyl group-containing hydroxy compound include reaction products of aliphatic diisocyanates such as hexamethylene diisocyanate and trimethylhexamethylene diisocyanate; alicyclic diisocyanates such as cyclohexane diisocyanate and isophorone diisocyanate; aromatic diisocyanates such as tolylene diisocyanate and diphenylmethane diisocyanate, etc., with (meth)acryloyl group-containing hydroxy compounds such as 2-hydroxyethyl acrylate, 2-hydroxyethyl methacrylate, 3-hydroxy(1,1,1-triacryloyloxymethyl)propane, 3-hydroxy(1,1,1-trimethacryloyloxymethyl)propane, etc.
  • ethylenic compounds usable in the present invention may be, for example, acrylamides such as ethylenebisacrylamide; allyl esters such as diallyl phthalate; and vinyl group-containing compounds such as divinyl phthalate.
  • the ethylenic compound may be a monomer having an acid value.
  • the monomer having an acid value is preferably an ester of an aliphatic polyhydroxy compound and an unsaturated carboxylic acid, and is preferably a polyfunctional monomer in which an unreacted hydroxy group of an aliphatic polyhydroxy compound is reacted with a non-aromatic carboxylic anhydride to have an acid group, and more preferably, in this ester, the aliphatic polyhydroxy compound is pentaerythritol and/or dipentaerythritol.
  • a polyfunctional monomer having no acid group and a polyfunctional monomer having an acid group may be used in combination as a monomer, if necessary.
  • the preferred acid value of the polyfunctional monomer having an acid group is 0.1 to 40 mgKOH/g, and particularly preferably 5 to 30 mgKOH/g.
  • a more preferred polyfunctional monomer having an acid group is a mixture mainly composed of dipentaerythritol hexaacrylate, dipentaerythritol pentaacrylate, and succinic acid ester of dipentaerythritol pentaacrylate, which is commercially available as TO1382 manufactured by Toagosei Co., Ltd.
  • This polyfunctional monomer can also be used in combination with other polyfunctional monomers.
  • the compounds described in paragraphs [0056] and [0057] of JP 2013-140346 A can also be used.
  • the content of the photopolymerizable monomer is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5% by mass or more, more preferably 8% by mass or more, even more preferably 10% by mass or more, particularly preferably 12% by mass or more, and preferably 60% by mass or less, more preferably 50% by mass or less, even more preferably 45% by mass or less, particularly preferably 40% by mass or less, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the content By setting the content to be equal to or greater than the lower limit, the curing property of the coating film tends to be improved, and by setting the content to be equal to or less than the upper limit, the flatness of the coating film surface tends to be ensured.
  • the upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, it may be 5 to 60% by mass, 8 to 50% by mass, 10 to 45% by mass, or 12 to 40% by mass.
  • the colored resin composition of the present invention contains a pigment as the colorant (A), it is preferable to contain a dispersant for the purpose of stably dispersing the pigment.
  • a dispersant for the purpose of stably dispersing the pigment.
  • the dispersants it is preferable to use a polymer dispersant because it has excellent dispersion stability over time.
  • the polymer dispersant include urethane-based dispersants, polyethyleneimine-based dispersants, polyoxyethylene alkyl ether-based dispersants, polyoxyethylene glycol diester-based dispersants, sorbitan aliphatic ester-based dispersants, and aliphatic modified polyester-based dispersants.
  • polymer dispersant examples include, by trade name, EFKA (registered trademark, manufactured by BASF), DisperBYK (registered trademark, manufactured by BYK-Chemie), Disparlon (registered trademark, manufactured by Kusumoto Chemical Industries, Ltd.), SOLSPERSE (registered trademark, manufactured by Lubrizol Corporation), KP (manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd.), Polyflow (manufactured by Kyoeisha Chemical Co., Ltd.), and polymer dispersants described in JP 2013-119568 A.
  • EFKA registered trademark, manufactured by BASF
  • DisperBYK registered trademark, manufactured by BYK-Chemie
  • Disparlon registered trademark, manufactured by Kusumoto Chemical Industries, Ltd.
  • SOLSPERSE registered trademark, manufactured by Lubrizol Corporation
  • KP manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd.
  • Polyflow manufactured by Kyoeisha Chemical Co., Ltd.
  • a block copolymer having a functional group containing a nitrogen atom is preferred, and an acrylic block copolymer is more preferred.
  • an A-B block copolymer and/or a B-A-B block copolymer consisting of an A block having a quaternary ammonium base and/or an amino group in a side chain and a B block not having a quaternary ammonium base and/or an amino group is preferable.
  • Examples of the functional group containing a nitrogen atom include primary, secondary, or tertiary amino groups and quaternary ammonium salt groups. From the viewpoints of dispersibility and storage stability, it is preferable for the functional group to have a primary, secondary, or tertiary amino group, and it is more preferable for the functional group to have a tertiary amino group.
  • the structure of the repeating unit having a tertiary amino group in the block copolymer is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoints of dispersibility and storage stability, it is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (11).
  • R11 and R12 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or an aralkyl group which may have a substituent, and R11 and R12 may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure.
  • R13 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • X is a divalent linking group.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group, which may have a substituent, in formula (11) is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 10 or less, more preferably 6 or less, and even more preferably 4 or less.
  • Examples of the alkyl group include methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, and octyl groups, with methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, and hexyl being preferred, and methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl being more preferred.
  • the alkyl group may be either linear or branched. It may also include a cyclic structure such as a cyclohexyl group or a cyclohexylmethyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the aryl group is not particularly limited, but is usually 6 or more, and preferably 16 or less, more preferably 12 or less, and even more preferably 8 or less.
  • the aryl group include a phenyl group, a methylphenyl group, an ethylphenyl group, a dimethylphenyl group, a diethylphenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthracenyl group, with a phenyl group, a methylphenyl group, an ethylphenyl group, a dimethylphenyl group, and a diethylphenyl group being preferred, and a phenyl group, a methylphenyl group, and an ethylphenyl group being more preferred.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the aralkyl group, which may have a substituent, in formula (11) is not particularly limited, but is usually 7 or more, and preferably 16 or less, more preferably 12 or less, and even more preferably 9 or less.
  • aralkyl groups include phenylmethylene groups, phenylethylene groups, phenylpropylene groups, phenylbutylene groups, and phenylisopropylene groups, with phenylmethylene groups, phenylethylene groups, phenylpropylene groups, and phenylbutylene groups being preferred, and phenylmethylene groups and phenylethylene groups being more preferred.
  • R 11 and R 12 are preferably each independently an alkyl group which may have a substituent, and more preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group.
  • alkyl group, aralkyl group, or aryl group in formula (11) may have include a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, a benzoyl group, and a hydroxyl group, and from the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, unsubstituted groups are preferred.
  • the cyclic structure formed by bonding R 11 and R 12 to each other may be, for example, a 5- to 7-membered nitrogen-containing heterocyclic monocycle or a condensed ring formed by condensing two of these.
  • the nitrogen-containing heterocycle is preferably one that does not have aromaticity, and more preferably a saturated ring.
  • the following nitrogen-containing heterocycle (VII) may be mentioned.
  • ring structures may further have substituents.
  • examples of the divalent linking group X include an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an arylene group having 6 to 12 carbon atoms, a -CONH-R - group, and a -COOR - group (wherein R and R are single bonds, an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an ether group (alkyloxyalkyl group) having 2 to 10 carbon atoms), and a -COO-R - group is preferred.
  • the content of the repeating unit represented by formula (11) in the total repeating units of the block copolymer is preferably 1 mol% or more, more preferably 5 mol% or more, even more preferably 10 mol% or more, even more preferably 15 mol% or more, particularly preferably 20% or more, and most preferably 25 mol% or more, and is preferably 90 mol% or less, more preferably 70 mol% or less, even more preferably 50 mol% or less, and particularly preferably 40 mol% or less.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, it may be 1 to 90 mol%, 5 to 90 mol%, 10 to 70 mol%, 15 to 70 mol%, 20 to 50%, or 25 to 40 mol%. Within the above range, there is a tendency for both dispersion stability and high brightness to be achieved.
  • the block copolymer preferably has a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (12) from the viewpoint of increasing the compatibility of the dispersant with binder components such as the solvent and improving dispersion stability.
  • R 110 is an ethylene group or a propylene group
  • R 111 is an alkyl group which may have a substituent
  • R 112 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group
  • n is an integer of 1 to 20.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group which may have a substituent in R 111 of formula (12) is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 2 or more, and preferably 10 or less, more preferably 6 or less, and even more preferably 4 or less.
  • the alkyl group include methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, and octyl groups, and are preferably methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, and hexyl groups, and more preferably methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl groups. They may be either linear or branched.
  • They may also include a cyclic structure such as a cyclohexyl group or a cyclohexylmethyl group.
  • substituents include a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, a benzoyl group, and a hydroxyl group, and from the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, unsubstituted groups are preferable.
  • n is preferably 1 or more, more preferably 2 or more, and is preferably 10 or less, more preferably 5 or less, from the viewpoint of compatibility and dispersibility in binder components such as solvents.
  • the upper and lower limits above can be combined in any manner. For example, it may be 1 to 10, or 2 to 5.
  • the content of the repeating unit represented by formula (12) in all repeating units of the block copolymer is preferably 1 mol% or more, more preferably 2 mol% or more, even more preferably 4 mol% or more, and preferably 30 mol% or less, more preferably 20 mol% or less, and even more preferably 10 mol% or less.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, it may be 1 to 30 mol%, 2 to 20 mol%, or 4 to 10 mol%. Within the above range, it tends to be possible to achieve both compatibility with binder components such as solvents and dispersion stability.
  • the block copolymer preferably has a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (13) from the viewpoint of increasing the compatibility of the dispersant with binder components such as the solvent and improving dispersion stability.
  • R8 is an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or an aralkyl group which may have a substituent
  • R9 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group which may have a substituent in R 8 of formula (13) is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 1 or more, and more preferably 10 or less, and more preferably 6 or less.
  • Examples of the alkyl group include methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, and octyl groups, with methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, and hexyl being preferred, and methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl being more preferred.
  • the alkyl group may be either linear or branched. It may also include a cyclic structure such as a cyclohexyl group or a cyclohexylmethyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the aryl group which may have a substituent in R8 of formula (13) is not particularly limited, but is usually 6 or more, and preferably 16 or less, and more preferably 12 or less.
  • the aryl group include a phenyl group, a methylphenyl group, an ethylphenyl group, a dimethylphenyl group, a diethylphenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthracenyl group, of which a phenyl group, a methylphenyl group, an ethylphenyl group, a dimethylphenyl group, and a diethylphenyl group are preferred, and a phenyl group, a methylphenyl group, and an ethylphenyl group are more preferred.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the aralkyl group which may have a substituent in R8 of formula (13) is not particularly limited, but is usually 7 or more, and preferably 16 or less, and more preferably 12 or less.
  • the aralkyl group include a phenylmethylene group, a phenylethylene group, a phenylpropylene group, a phenylbutylene group, and a phenylisopropylene group, with the phenylmethylene group, phenylethylene group, phenylpropylene group, and phenylbutylene group being preferred, and the phenylmethylene group and phenylethylene group being more preferred.
  • R 8 is preferably an alkyl group or an aralkyl group, and more preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, or a phenylmethylene group.
  • substituents that the alkyl group in R8 may have include a halogen atom and an alkoxy group.
  • the substituent that the aryl group or aralkyl group may have include a chain alkyl group, a halogen atom, and an alkoxy group.
  • the chain alkyl group represented by R8 includes both linear and branched chain alkyl groups.
  • the content of the repeating unit represented by formula (13) in the total repeating units of the block copolymer is preferably 30 mol% or more, more preferably 40 mol% or more, even more preferably 50 mol% or more, and preferably 80 mol% or less, and more preferably 70 mol% or less.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, it may be 30 to 80 mol%, 40 to 80 mol%, or 50 to 70 mol%. Within the above range, it tends to be possible to achieve both dispersion stability and high brightness.
  • the block copolymer has an A block having a repeating unit represented by formula (11) and a B block having no repeating unit represented by formula (11).
  • the block copolymer is preferably an A-B block copolymer or a B-A-B block copolymer. It is more preferable that the B block has a repeating unit represented by formula (12) and a repeating unit represented by formula (13).
  • Repeat units other than the repeat unit represented by formula (11) may be contained in the A block, and examples of such repeat units include the repeat units derived from the (meth)acrylic acid ester monomers described above.
  • the content of repeat units other than the repeat unit represented by formula (11) in the A block is preferably 0 to 50 mol %, more preferably 0 to 20 mol %, and it is particularly preferable that such repeat units are not contained in the A block.
  • Repeat units other than the repeat units represented by formula (12) and the repeat units represented by formula (13) may be contained in the B block, and examples of such repeat units include repeat units derived from styrene-based monomers such as styrene and ⁇ -methylstyrene; (meth)acrylate-based monomers such as (meth)acrylic acid chloride; (meth)acrylamide-based monomers such as (meth)acrylamide and N-methylolacrylamide; vinyl acetate; acrylonitrile; allyl glycidyl ether, crotonate glycidyl ether; and N-methacryloylmorpholine.
  • the content of repeat units other than the repeat units represented by formula (12) and the repeat units represented by formula (13) in the B block is preferably 0 to 50 mol %, more preferably 0 to 20 mol %, and it is particularly preferable that such repeat units are not contained in the B block.
  • the acid value of the block copolymer is preferably low from the viewpoint of dispersibility, and is particularly preferably 0 mg KOH/g.
  • the acid value represents the number of mg of KOH required to neutralize 1 g of dispersant solids.
  • the amine value of the block copolymer is preferably 30 mgKOH/g or more, more preferably 50 mgKOH/g or more, even more preferably 70 mgKOH/g or more, even more preferably 90 mgKOH/g or more, particularly preferably 100 mgKOH/g or more, most preferably 105 mgKOH/g or more, and preferably 150 mgKOH/g or less, more preferably 130 mgKOH/g or less.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the amine value refers to the amine value calculated based on the effective solid content, and is a value expressed as the mass of KOH equivalent to the amount of base per 1 g of solid content of the dispersant.
  • the molecular weight of the block copolymer is preferably in the range of 1000 to 30,000 in terms of polystyrene equivalent weight average molecular weight (hereinafter sometimes referred to as "Mw"). If it is within this range, the dispersion stability will be good, and there is a tendency that the generation of dried foreign matter during application using the slit nozzle method will be less likely.
  • Mw polystyrene equivalent weight average molecular weight
  • the block copolymer can be produced by known methods, for example, by living polymerization of monomers that introduce the above-mentioned respective repeating units. Living polymerization methods are described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open Nos. 9-62002 and 2002-31713, as well as P. Lutz, P. Masson et al., Polym. Bull. 12, 79 (1984), B. C. Anderson, G. D. Andrews et al., Macromolecules, 14, 1601 (1981), K. Hatada, K. Ute, et al., Polym. J. 17, 977 (1985), K. Hatada, K. Ute, et al., Polym. J.
  • the content of the dispersant is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.001% by mass or more, more preferably 0.01% by mass or more, even more preferably 0.1% by mass or more, particularly preferably 1% by mass or more, and preferably 25% by mass or less, more preferably 20% by mass or less, even more preferably 15% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 10% by mass or less, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the content is preferably 0.001% by mass or more, more preferably 0.01% by mass or more, even more preferably 0.1% by mass or more, particularly preferably 1% by mass or more, and preferably 25% by mass or less, more preferably 20% by mass or less, even more preferably 15% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 10% by mass or less, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, it may be 0.001 to 25% by mass, 0.01 to 20% by mass, 0.1 to 15% by mass, or 1 to 10% by mass or
  • the content ratio of the dispersant is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.5 parts by mass or more, more preferably 5 parts by mass or more, even more preferably 10 parts by mass or more, even more preferably 15 parts by mass or more, and particularly preferably 20 parts by mass or more, relative to 100 parts by mass of the pigment, and is preferably 70 parts by mass or less, more preferably 50 parts by mass or less, even more preferably 40 parts by mass or less, and particularly preferably 30 parts by mass or less.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • it may be 0.5 to 70 parts by mass, 5 to 70 parts by mass, 10 to 50 parts by mass, 15 to 40 parts by mass, or 20 to 30 parts by mass. By keeping it within the above range, it tends to be possible to obtain a colored resin composition with excellent dispersion stability and high brightness.
  • the colored resin composition of the present invention may contain a pigment derivative or the like as a dispersing aid to improve the dispersibility and dispersion stability of the pigment.
  • pigment derivatives include azo-based, phthalocyanine-based, quinacridone-based, benzimidazolone-based, quinophthalone-based, isoindolinone-based, isoindoline-based, dioxazine-based, anthraquinone-based, indanthrene-based, perylene-based, perinone-based, diketopyrrolopyrrole-based, and dioxazine-based pigment derivatives.
  • Substituents of the pigment derivative include sulfonic acid groups, sulfonamide groups and quaternary salts thereof, phthalimidomethyl groups, dialkylaminoalkyl groups, hydroxyl groups, carboxy groups, amide groups, and the like, which are bonded to the pigment skeleton directly or via alkyl groups, aryl groups, heterocyclic groups, and the like, and are preferably sulfonamide groups and quaternary salts thereof, and sulfonic acid groups, and more preferably sulfonic acid groups.
  • These substituents may be substituted in a plurality on one pigment skeleton, or may be a mixture of compounds with different numbers of substitutions.
  • pigment derivatives include sulfonic acid derivatives of azo pigments, sulfonic acid derivatives of phthalocyanine pigments, sulfonic acid derivatives of quinophthalone pigments, sulfonic acid derivatives of isoindoline pigments, sulfonic acid derivatives of anthraquinone pigments, sulfonic acid derivatives of quinacridone pigments, sulfonic acid derivatives of diketopyrrolopyrrole pigments, and sulfonic acid derivatives of dioxazine pigments.
  • surfactant Various surfactants such as anionic, cationic, nonionic, and amphoteric surfactants can be used as the surfactant, but it is preferable to use a nonionic surfactant because it is less likely to adversely affect various properties.
  • the content of the surfactant is not particularly limited, but is usually 0.001% by mass or more, preferably 0.01% by mass or more, more preferably 0.05% by mass or more, and even more preferably 0.1% by mass or more, and is usually 10% by mass or less, preferably 1% by mass or less, even more preferably 0.5% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 0.3% by mass or less in the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the upper and lower limits above can be combined arbitrarily. For example, it may be 0.001 to 10% by mass, 0.01 to 1% by mass, 0.05 to 0.5% by mass, or 0.1 to 0.3% by mass.
  • the colorant, solvent, and dispersant are weighed out in predetermined amounts, and in the dispersion process, the colorant is dispersed to prepare a colorant-containing liquid.
  • a paint conditioner, sand grinder, ball mill, roll mill, stone mill, jet mill, homogenizer, etc. can also be used. This dispersion process breaks down the colorant into fine particles, improving the application characteristics of the colored resin composition and improving the transmittance of pixels in the finished color filter substrate.
  • dispersing the colorant it is preferable to use a dispersing aid or a dispersing resin in combination as described above.
  • a dispersing aid or a dispersing resin in combination as described above.
  • the dispersion treatment is performed using a sand grinder, it is preferable to use glass beads or zirconia beads having a diameter of 0.1 to several mm.
  • the temperature during the dispersion treatment is usually set to 0° C. or higher, preferably room temperature or higher, and usually 100° C. or lower, preferably 80° C. or lower.
  • the dispersion time may be adjusted appropriately since the appropriate time varies depending on the composition of the colorant-containing liquid and the size of the sand grinder device.
  • the colorant-containing liquid obtained by the above dispersion process can be mixed with a solvent, an alkali-soluble resin, a photopolymerization initiator, and other components as necessary to obtain a colored resin composition as a homogeneous solution. Note that since fine dust particles may be mixed in during the dispersion process and each mixing process, it is preferable to filter the obtained composition using a filter or the like.
  • the colorant is not dispersed, the colorant, solvent, alkali-soluble resin, photopolymerization initiator, and other components as necessary can be mixed to obtain a colored resin composition as a homogeneous solution. It is preferable to filter the obtained composition using a filter or the like.
  • the compound represented by the formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound in the present invention are already mixed with the phthalocyanine compound (1) when the phthalocyanine compound (1) and the photopolymerization initiator are mixed.
  • the color filter according to the present invention has pixels formed using the above-mentioned colored resin composition.
  • the transparent substrate of the color filter is not particularly limited in material as long as it is transparent and has a suitable strength.
  • the material include polyester resins such as polyethylene terephthalate, polyolefin resins such as polypropylene and polyethylene, thermoplastic resin sheets such as polycarbonate, polymethyl methacrylate, and polysulfone, thermosetting resin sheets such as epoxy resin, unsaturated polyester resin, and poly(meth)acrylic resin, and various glasses.
  • polyester resins such as polyethylene terephthalate, polyolefin resins such as polypropylene and polyethylene
  • thermoplastic resin sheets such as polycarbonate, polymethyl methacrylate, and polysulfone
  • thermosetting resin sheets such as epoxy resin, unsaturated polyester resin, and poly(meth)acrylic resin
  • glass or heat-resistant resins are preferred from the viewpoint of heat resistance.
  • the transparent substrate and the black matrix-formed substrate may be subjected to corona discharge treatment, ozone treatment, thin film formation treatment with silane coupling agents or various resins such as urethane resins, as necessary, in order to improve surface properties such as adhesion.
  • the thickness of the transparent substrate is usually 0.05 mm or more, preferably 0.1 mm or more, and usually 10 mm or less, preferably 7 mm or less.
  • the film thickness is usually 0.01 ⁇ m or more, preferably 0.05 ⁇ m or more, and usually 10 ⁇ m or less, preferably 5 ⁇ m or less.
  • the color filter according to the present invention can be manufactured by providing a black matrix on the above-mentioned transparent substrate and then forming pixel images, usually red, green, and blue.
  • the above-mentioned colored resin composition is preferably used as a coating liquid for forming a green or blue pixel (resist pattern) among the red, green, and blue pixels.
  • the coating liquid for forming a resist pattern is used to form a pixel image by carrying out each process of coating, heating and drying, image exposure, development, and heat curing on a resin black matrix formed on a transparent substrate or a metal black matrix formed using a chromium compound or other light-shielding metal material.
  • the black matrix is formed on a transparent substrate by using a light-shielding metal thin film or a colored resin composition for a black matrix.
  • a light-shielding metal thin film or a colored resin composition for a black matrix As the light-shielding metal material, metal chromium, chromium oxide, chromium nitride and other chromium compounds, nickel-tungsten alloys, etc., may be used, and these may be laminated in a multi-layer structure. These metal light-shielding films are generally formed by a sputtering method.
  • the film is etched using an etching solution of a mixture of ceric ammonium nitrate and perchloric acid and/or nitric acid for chromium, or an etching solution appropriate for the material for other materials.
  • the positive photoresist is stripped off with a dedicated stripping agent to form a black matrix.
  • a thin film of the metal or metal/metal oxide is first formed on a transparent substrate by vapor deposition or sputtering.
  • a coating film of a colored resin composition is formed on this thin film, and the coating film is exposed and developed using a photomask having a repeating pattern such as stripes, mosaics, or triangles to form a resist image.
  • the coating film is then etched to form a black matrix.
  • a black matrix is formed using a colored resin composition containing a black colorant.
  • a colored resin composition containing a single or multiple black colorants such as carbon black, graphite, iron black, aniline black, cyanine black, titanium black, or a mixture of red, green, blue, etc. appropriately selected from inorganic or organic pigments and dyes can be used to form a black matrix in the same manner as in the method for forming red, green, and blue pixel images described below.
  • a colored resin composition of one of red, green, and blue colors is applied onto a transparent substrate provided with a black matrix, and then dried.
  • a photomask is placed on the coating film, and a pixel image is formed by image exposure through the photomask, development, and, if necessary, heat curing or photocuring. This operation is performed for each of the three colored resin compositions of red, green, and blue, to form a color filter image.
  • the colored resin composition for color filters can be applied by a method such as the spinner method, wire bar method, flow coating method, die coating method, roll coating method, or spray coating method.
  • the die coating method is preferable from an overall standpoint, since it significantly reduces the amount of coating solution used, is completely free of the effects of mist that adheres when using spin coating, and also suppresses the generation of foreign matter.
  • the thickness of the coating film after drying is usually 0.2 ⁇ m or more, preferably 0.5 ⁇ m or more, more preferably 0.8 ⁇ m or more, and usually 20 ⁇ m or less, preferably 10 ⁇ m or less, more preferably 5 ⁇ m or less.
  • the coating film after the colored resin composition is applied to the substrate is preferably dried (pre-baked) by a drying method using a hot plate, an IR oven, or a convection oven. Usually, after pre-drying, the coating film is heated again to dry.
  • the pre-drying conditions can be appropriately selected depending on the type of the solvent component and the performance of the dryer used.
  • the drying temperature and drying time are selected depending on the type of the solvent component and the performance of the dryer used, but specifically, the drying temperature is usually 40° C. or higher, preferably 50° C. or higher, and usually 80° C. or lower, preferably 70° C. or lower, and the drying time is usually 15 seconds or higher, preferably 30 seconds or higher, and usually 5 minutes or less, preferably 3 minutes or less.
  • the temperature conditions for reheating and drying are preferably higher than the pre-drying temperature, and specifically, are usually 50°C or higher, preferably 70°C or higher, and usually 200°C or lower, preferably 160°C or lower, and particularly preferably 130°C or lower.
  • the drying time depends on the heating temperature, but is usually 10 seconds or longer, preferably 15 seconds or longer, and usually 10 minutes or less, and preferably 5 minutes. The higher the drying temperature, the better the adhesion to the transparent substrate, but if the temperature is too high, the binder resin may decompose, inducing thermal polymerization and resulting in poor development.
  • the drying process for this coating film may also be performed using a reduced pressure drying method in which drying is performed in a reduced pressure chamber without increasing the temperature.
  • Exposure step Image exposure is performed by superposing a negative matrix pattern on the coating film of the colored resin composition, and irradiating a light source of ultraviolet or visible light through this mask pattern. At this time, if necessary, in order to prevent a decrease in the sensitivity of the photopolymerizable layer due to oxygen, an oxygen barrier layer such as a polyvinyl alcohol layer may be formed on the photopolymerizable layer before exposure.
  • the light source used for the image exposure is not particularly limited.
  • light sources include lamp light sources such as xenon lamps, halogen lamps, tungsten lamps, high-pressure mercury lamps, ultra-high-pressure mercury lamps, metal halide lamps, medium-pressure mercury lamps, low-pressure mercury lamps, carbon arcs, and fluorescent lamps, and laser light sources such as argon ion lasers, YAG lasers, excimer lasers, nitrogen lasers, helium cadmium lasers, and semiconductor lasers.
  • an optical filter can also be used.
  • the color filter according to the present invention can be produced by forming an image on a substrate by performing image exposure on a coating film using the colored resin composition according to the present invention using the above-mentioned light source, and then performing development using an aqueous solution containing a surfactant and an alkaline compound.
  • This aqueous solution can further contain an organic solvent, a buffer, a complexing agent, a dye or a pigment.
  • Alkaline compounds include inorganic alkaline compounds such as sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, lithium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate, sodium silicate, potassium silicate, sodium metasilicate, sodium phosphate, potassium phosphate, sodium hydrogen phosphate, potassium hydrogen phosphate, sodium dihydrogen phosphate, potassium dihydrogen phosphate, and ammonium hydroxide, as well as organic alkaline compounds such as mono-, di-, or triethanolamine, mono-, di-, or trimethylamine, mono-, di-, or triethylamine, mono- or diisopropylamine, n-butylamine, mono-, di-, or triisopropanolamine, ethyleneimine, ethylenediimine, tetramethylammonium hydroxide (TMAH), and choline.
  • These alkaline compounds may be a mixture of two or more kinds.
  • Surfactants include, for example, nonionic surfactants such as polyoxyethylene alkyl ethers, polyoxyethylene alkyl aryl ethers, polyoxyethylene alkyl esters, sorbitan alkyl esters, and monoglyceride alkyl esters; anionic surfactants such as alkylbenzene sulfonates, alkylnaphthalene sulfonates, alkyl sulfates, alkyl sulfonates, and sulfosuccinate salts; and amphoteric surfactants such as alkyl betaines and amino acids.
  • nonionic surfactants such as polyoxyethylene alkyl ethers, polyoxyethylene alkyl aryl ethers, polyoxyethylene alkyl esters, sorbitan alkyl esters, and monoglyceride alkyl esters
  • anionic surfactants such as alkylbenzene sulfonates, alkylnaphthalene sulfon
  • the organic solvent examples include isopropyl alcohol, benzyl alcohol, ethyl cellosolve, butyl cellosolve, phenyl cellosolve, propylene glycol, diacetone alcohol, etc.
  • the organic solvent can be used in combination with the aqueous solution.
  • the conditions for the development treatment are not particularly limited, but the development temperature is usually 10° C. or higher, preferably 15° C. or higher, and more preferably 20° C. or higher, and usually 50° C. or lower, preferably 45° C. or lower, and more preferably 40° C. or lower.
  • the development method may be any method such as immersion development, spray development, brush development, or ultrasonic development.
  • Heat curing treatment The color filter after development is subjected to heat curing treatment.
  • the heat curing treatment conditions are selected such that the temperature is usually 100°C or higher, preferably 150°C or higher, and usually 280°C or lower, preferably 250°C or lower, and the time is selected in the range of 5 minutes or more and 60 minutes or less.
  • the formation of a patterned image of one color is completed. This process is repeated in sequence to pattern black, red, green, and blue, forming a color filter.
  • the order of patterning the four colors is not limited to the order described above.
  • the color filter according to the present invention is used as a part of a color display, liquid crystal display device, etc. by forming a transparent electrode such as ITO on the image as it is, but in order to improve the surface smoothness and durability, a top coat layer such as polyamide, polyimide, etc. can be provided on the image as necessary. In some applications such as a planar alignment type driving method (IPS mode), a transparent electrode may not be formed.
  • a transparent electrode such as ITO
  • a top coat layer such as polyamide, polyimide, etc.
  • the image display device of the present invention has the above-mentioned color filter.
  • a liquid crystal display device and an organic EL display device will be described in detail.
  • a method for manufacturing a liquid crystal display device according to the present invention will be described.
  • a liquid crystal display device according to the present invention is usually manufactured by forming an alignment film on the color filter according to the present invention, dispersing spacers on the alignment film, and then bonding it to an opposing substrate to form a liquid crystal cell. Liquid crystal is injected into the formed liquid crystal cell, and the liquid crystal is connected to the opposing electrode to complete the device.
  • a resin film such as polyimide is suitable for the alignment film.
  • a gravure printing method and/or a flexographic printing method is usually used to form the alignment film, and the thickness of the alignment film is set to several tens of nm. After hardening the alignment film by thermal baking, the surface is treated by irradiation with ultraviolet light or treatment with a rubbing cloth to process the surface into a state in which the tilt of the liquid crystal can be adjusted.
  • the size of the spacer used depends on the gap (gap) with the opposing substrate, and typically 2 to 8 ⁇ m is suitable.
  • a photospacer (PS) made of a transparent resin film can be formed on the color filter substrate by photolithography, and this can also be used in place of the spacer.
  • An array substrate is usually used as the opposing substrate, and a TFT (thin film transistor) substrate is particularly suitable.
  • the gap between the opposing substrate and the substrate varies depending on the application of the liquid crystal display device, but is usually selected in the range of 2 ⁇ m to 8 ⁇ m.
  • the portions other than the liquid crystal injection port are sealed with a sealant such as epoxy resin.
  • the sealant is hardened by UV irradiation and/or heating, and the periphery of the liquid crystal cell is sealed.
  • the liquid crystal cell with the sealed periphery is cut into panel units, and then the pressure is reduced in a vacuum chamber, the liquid crystal injection port is immersed in liquid crystal, and the chamber is leaked to inject the liquid crystal into the liquid crystal cell.
  • the degree of reduced pressure in the liquid crystal cell is usually 1 ⁇ 10 ⁇ 2 Pa or more, preferably 1 ⁇ 10 ⁇ 3 or more, and usually 1 ⁇ 10 ⁇ 7 Pa or less, preferably 1 ⁇ 10 ⁇ 6 Pa or less. It is also preferable to heat the liquid crystal cell during the reduction in pressure, and the heating temperature is usually 30° C. or more, preferably 50° C. or more, and usually 100° C. or less, preferably 90° C. or less.
  • the heating and holding time during reduced pressure is usually within a range of 10 minutes to 60 minutes, after which the cell is immersed in liquid crystal.
  • the liquid crystal cell into which the liquid crystal has been injected is sealed at the liquid crystal injection port by curing a UV curable resin, completing the liquid crystal display device (panel).
  • any of the conventionally known liquid crystals such as aromatic, aliphatic, polycyclic compounds, lyotropic liquid crystals, thermotropic liquid crystals, etc. may be used.
  • Known thermotropic liquid crystals include nematic liquid crystals, smectic liquid crystals, and cholesteric liquid crystals, and any of these may be used.
  • a multi-color organic EL element is produced by laminating an organic light-emitting body 500 on a blue color filter having pixels 20 formed thereon using the colored resin composition of the present invention on a transparent supporting substrate 10 via an organic protective layer 30 and an inorganic oxide film 40.
  • the organic light-emitting body 500 can be laminated by sequentially forming a transparent anode 50, a hole injection layer 51, a hole transport layer 52, a light-emitting layer 53, an electron injection layer 54, and a cathode 55 on the upper surface of a color filter, or by bonding an organic light-emitting body 500 formed on a separate substrate onto an inorganic oxide film 40.
  • the organic EL element 100 thus fabricated can be applied to both passively driven organic EL display devices and actively driven organic EL display devices.
  • Phthalocyanine compound A (green dye) having the following chemical structure, which was synthesized based on Example 30 of JP-A-05-345861, was used.
  • a methacrylic AB block copolymer consisting of an A block having a nitrogen atom-containing functional group and a B block having a solvent-philic group.
  • the A block has a repeating unit represented by the following formula (1a)
  • the B block has a repeating unit represented by the following formula (2a).
  • the amine value is 120 mg KOH/g
  • the acid value is less than 1 mg KOH/g.
  • the content of the repeating units represented by the following formulae (1a) and (2a) in the total repeating units is 33.3 mol % and 6.7 mol %, respectively.
  • the inside of the reaction vessel was changed to air replacement, 0.7 parts by mass of trisdimethylaminomethylphenol and 0.12 parts by mass of hydroquinone were added to 50 parts by mass of acrylic acid, and the reaction was continued for 6 hours at 120 ° C. Then, 13 parts by mass of tetrahydrophthalic anhydride (THPA) and 0.7 parts by mass of triethylamine were added, and the reaction was continued for 3.5 hours at 120 ° C.
  • THPA tetrahydrophthalic anhydride
  • the weight average molecular weight Mw in terms of polystyrene measured by GPC of the alkali-soluble resin A thus obtained was 9000, and the acid value was 25 mg KOH / g.
  • ⁇ Alkali-soluble resin B> A separable flask equipped with a cooling tube was prepared as a reaction vessel, and 400 parts by mass of propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate was charged. After replacing the atmosphere with nitrogen, the temperature of the reaction vessel was raised to 90° C. by heating in an oil bath with stirring.
  • an alkali-soluble resin B After cooling to room temperature, an alkali-soluble resin B was obtained, which had a polystyrene-equivalent weight average molecular weight Mw of 9,000, an acid value of 101 mgKOH/g, and a double bond equivalent of 550 g/mol as measured by GPC.
  • Alkali-soluble resin C A separable flask equipped with a cooling tube was prepared as a reaction vessel, and 400 parts by mass of propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate was charged. After replacing the atmosphere with nitrogen, the temperature of the reaction vessel was raised to 90° C. by heating in an oil bath with stirring.
  • colorant-containing liquids 2 to 4 were prepared in the same manner as colorant-containing liquid 1, except that the amount of compound 1 added was changed to 0.01 parts by mass, 0.099 parts by mass, and 0.495 parts by mass, respectively.
  • colorant-containing liquids 5 to 8 and colorant-containing liquid 17 were prepared in the same manner as colorant-containing liquid 1, except that compound 2 was used instead of compound 1 and the amounts added were changed to 0.005 parts by mass, 0.01 parts by mass, 0.099 parts by mass, 0.495 parts by mass, and 0.002 parts by mass, respectively.
  • colorant-containing liquids 9 to 12 and colorant-containing liquid 18 were prepared in the same manner as colorant-containing liquid 1, except that compound 3 was used instead of compound 1 and the amounts added were changed to 0.005 parts by mass, 0.01 parts by mass, 0.099 parts by mass, 0.495 parts by mass, and 0.002 parts by mass, respectively.
  • colorant-containing liquids 13 and 14 were prepared in the same manner as colorant-containing liquid 1, except that the amount of compound 1 added was changed to 0 parts by mass and 0.99 parts by mass, respectively.
  • the colored resin composition immediately after preparation was applied by spin coating onto a 50 mm square, 0.5 mm thick glass substrate (AN100, manufactured by AGC). The rotation speed was adjusted so that the film thickness after heat curing treatment would be 2.0 um. Each coating film was prebaked at 100°C for 120 seconds. Then, exposure treatment was performed with a 2kW high pressure mercury lamp at an exposure dose of 40mJ/ cm2 . Then, heat curing treatment was performed at 230°C for 20 minutes to prepare a substrate. The transmission spectrum of the obtained colored substrate was measured with a spectrophotometer U-3310 manufactured by Hitachi, Ltd.
  • the colored resin composition immediately after preparation was applied by spin coating onto a glass substrate (AN100, manufactured by AGC) having a size of 50 mm square and a thickness of 0.5 mm. The rotation speed was adjusted so that the film thickness after heat curing treatment would be 2.0 ⁇ m. Each coating film was prebaked at 100°C for 120 seconds. Then, exposure processing was performed through an exposure mask having a linear coating portion of 50 ⁇ m with an exposure amount of 40 mJ/ cm2 by a 2 kW high pressure mercury lamp. Then, development processing was performed for 60 seconds at a developer temperature of 23°C using a 0.04 mass% potassium hydroxide aqueous solution.
  • the measured line widths were defined as the line width 15 days after preparation and the line width 30 days after preparation, respectively, and the line width change in the case of storage for 15 days ((line width 15 days after preparation) ⁇ (line width immediately after preparation)) and the line width change in the case of storage for 30 days ((line width 30 days after preparation) ⁇ (line width immediately after preparation)) were calculated.
  • the inclusion of the compound represented by formula (3) suppresses the interaction between the phthalocyanine compound (1) and the photopolymerization initiator, thereby making it possible to suppress a decrease in the polymerization ability and film-curing ability of the photopolymerization initiator due to the interaction between the phthalocyanine compound (1) and the photopolymerization initiator.
  • Example B17 in Table 5 even when a different type of alkali-soluble resin is used, it was confirmed that there is almost no reduction in the line width of the straight line portions of the pattern when a certain amount of the compound represented by formula (3) is included.
  • Example C1 and Comparative Example C2 in Table 6 it was confirmed that when the compound represented by general formula (3) was used, no decrease in LY was observed compared to when the compound represented by general formula (3) was not used. Furthermore, as is clear from a comparison between Comparative Example C2 and Comparative Example C3, it was confirmed that when the phthalocyanine compound having the chemical structure represented by general formula (1) was used, LY was clearly improved compared to when a green pigment was used.

Abstract

Provided is a colored resin composition in which decreases in light exposure sensitivity are small even when the composition is stored over time after the preparation thereof. The colored resin composition contains (A) a coloring agent, (B) a solvent, (C) an alkali-soluble resin, (D) a photopolymerization initiator, and a compound with a specific structure and/or a benzoquinone compound. The coloring agent (A) contains a phthalocyanine compound having a specific structure.

Description

着色剤含有液、着色樹脂組成物、カラーフィルタ、画像表示装置、及び着色樹脂組成物の製造方法Colorant-containing liquid, colored resin composition, color filter, image display device, and method for producing colored resin composition
 本発明は、着色剤含有液、着色樹脂組成物、カラーフィルタ、画像表示装置、及び着色樹脂組成物の製造方法に関する。
 本願は、2022年10月6日に日本出願された特願2022-161334号、及び2022年10月6日に日本出願された特願2022-161335号に基づき優先権を主張し、その内容をここに援用する。
The present invention relates to a colorant-containing liquid, a colored resin composition, a color filter, an image display device, and a method for producing a colored resin composition.
This application claims priority based on Japanese Patent Application No. 2022-161334 filed in Japan on October 6, 2022, and Japanese Patent Application No. 2022-161335 filed in Japan on October 6, 2022, the contents of which are incorporated herein by reference.
 従来、液晶表示装置等に用いられるカラーフィルタを製造する方法としては、顔料分散法、染色法、電着法、印刷法が知られている。中でも、分光特性、耐久性、パターン形状及び精度等の観点から、平均的に優れた特性を有する顔料分散法が最も広範に採用されている。  Conventionally, pigment dispersion, dyeing, electrodeposition, and printing methods have been known as methods for manufacturing color filters used in liquid crystal display devices and the like. Among these, the pigment dispersion method is the most widely used, as it has superior characteristics on average in terms of spectral characteristics, durability, pattern shape, and accuracy.
 近年、カラーフィルタに対して、より高輝度、高コントラスト且つ高色域化が要求されている。カラーフィルタの色を決める色材としては、耐熱性、耐光性等の観点から一般には顔料が用いられているが、顔料では特に高輝度については市場要求を満たすことが出来なくなってきており、色材として顔料に替えて染料を用いる検討が盛んにおこなわれている。 In recent years, there has been a demand for color filters with higher brightness, higher contrast, and a wider color gamut. Pigments are generally used as the coloring material that determines the color of color filters, due to their heat resistance and light resistance. However, pigments are no longer able to meet market demands, particularly for high brightness, and there has been active research into using dyes as coloring materials instead of pigments.
 例えば、緑色画素用途においてはフタロシアニン系染料を用いる検討がなされており(例えば特許文献1参照)、また青色画素用途においてはキサンテン系染料を用いる検討がなされている(例えば特許文献2参照)。 For example, the use of phthalocyanine dyes for green pixel applications has been investigated (see, for example, Patent Document 1), and the use of xanthene dyes for blue pixel applications has been investigated (see, for example, Patent Document 2).
 その一方で、特許文献3には、特定の光重合開始剤を含む硬化性組成物により、感度並びに硬化物の透明性及び輝度を満足できる水準で両立できることが記載されている。 On the other hand, Patent Document 3 describes that a curable composition containing a specific photopolymerization initiator can achieve a satisfactory level of both sensitivity and transparency and brightness of the cured product.
日本国特開2019-113732号公報Japanese Patent Publication No. 2019-113732 国際公開第2018/052022号International Publication No. 2018/052022 日本国特開2017-179211号公報Japanese Patent Publication No. 2017-179211
 本発明者らが検討を行ったところ、特許文献1や2に記載されているような染料を含む着色樹脂組成物では、着色樹脂組成物を調製した後の経時保管によって、着色樹脂組成物の露光感度が大きく減少し、パターン形成が困難になってしまうことが見出された。これにより、精密な線幅調整が要求される、4Kや8K解像度に対応できる高精細なカラーフィルタが安定的に製造できない問題が明らかとなった。 The inventors have conducted research and found that in colored resin compositions containing dyes such as those described in Patent Documents 1 and 2, the exposure sensitivity of the colored resin composition is significantly reduced by storage over time after preparation of the colored resin composition, making pattern formation difficult. This has revealed the problem that high-definition color filters that are compatible with 4K and 8K resolutions, which require precise line width adjustment, cannot be stably manufactured.
 そこで本発明は、着色樹脂組成物を調製した後の経時保管においても、着色樹脂組成物の露光感度の減少を抑制できる着色剤含有液、及び組成物調製後の経時保管においても、露光感度の減少が小さい着色樹脂組成物を提供することを目的とする。 The present invention aims to provide a colorant-containing liquid that can suppress the decrease in the exposure sensitivity of a colored resin composition even when stored over time after the preparation of the colored resin composition, and a colored resin composition that exhibits little decrease in exposure sensitivity even when stored over time after the preparation of the composition.
 本発明者らが鋭意検討を行った結果、特定染料を含む着色樹脂組成物において、特定の重合禁止剤を用いることで、上記課題を解決することができることを見出し、本発明に至った。
 すなわち、本発明は以下の構成を有する。
As a result of intensive research, the present inventors have found that the above problems can be solved by using a specific polymerization inhibitor in a colored resin composition containing a specific dye, and have arrived at the present invention.
That is, the present invention has the following configuration.
[1](A)着色剤、(B)溶剤、並びに下記一般式(3)で表される化合物及び/又はベンゾキノン系化合物を含有する着色剤含有液であって、
 前記(A)着色剤が、下記一般式(1)で表される化学構造を有するフタロシアニン化合物を含有し、
 前記フタロシアニン化合物100質量部に対して、下記一般式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物との合計含有量が0.05質量部以上10質量部以下である、着色剤含有液。
[1] A colorant-containing liquid containing (A) a colorant, (B) a solvent, and a compound represented by the following general formula (3) and/or a benzoquinone-based compound,
The colorant (A) contains a phthalocyanine compound having a chemical structure represented by the following general formula (1):
a total content of a compound represented by the following general formula (3) and a benzoquinone-based compound is 0.05 parts by mass or more and 10 parts by mass or less relative to 100 parts by mass of the phthalocyanine compound:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
(式(1)中、A1~A16は各々独立に、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、又は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。ただし、A1~A16のうち1つ以上はフッ素原子、又は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。) (In formula (1), A 1 to A 16 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2), provided that at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a fluorine atom or a group represented by the following general formula (2).)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
(式(2)中、Xは2価の連結基を表す。式(2)中のベンゼン環は任意の置換基を有していてもよい。*は結合手を表す。) (In formula (2), X represents a divalent linking group. The benzene ring in formula (2) may have any substituent. * represents a bond.)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
(式(3)中、R、R、R、R、及びRは各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有さない炭素数1~6のアルキル基、又は炭素数1~6のアルコキシ基を表し、Rは水素原子、置換基を有さない炭素数1~6のアルキル基を表す。)
[2]前記フタロシアニン化合物の含有量が、着色剤含有液の全固形分に対して50質量%以上99.5質量%以下である、[1]の着色剤含有液。
[3](E)分散剤をさらに含有する、[1]の着色剤含有液。
[4]前記(A)着色剤と前記(E)分散剤との、質量基準における含有比率((A)着色剤/(E)分散剤)が10以上である、[3]の着色剤含有液。
[5][1]の着色剤含有液、(C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂及び(D)光重合開始剤を含有する、着色樹脂組成物。
[6]前記(D)光重合開始剤100質量部に対して、前記式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計含有量が30質量部以下である、[5]の着色樹脂組成物。
[7]前記(A)着色剤が、前記フタロシアニン化合物以外に、その他の着色剤を含む、[5]の着色樹脂組成物。
[8][5]の着色樹脂組成物を用いて作成した画素を有する、カラーフィルタ。
[9][8]のカラーフィルタを有する、画像表示装置。
[10](A)着色剤、(B)溶剤、(C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂、(D)光重合開始剤、並びに下記一般式(3)で表される化合物及び/又はベンゾキノン系化合物を含有する着色樹脂組成物であって、
 前記(A)着色剤が、下記一般式(1)で表される化学構造を有するフタロシアニン化合物を含有する、着色樹脂組成物。
(In formula (3), R a , R b , R c , R d , and R f each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and R e represents a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.)
[2] The colorant-containing liquid according to [1], wherein the content of the phthalocyanine compound is 50% by mass or more and 99.5% by mass or less based on the total solid content of the colorant-containing liquid.
[3] (E) The colorant-containing liquid according to [1], further containing a dispersant.
[4] The colorant-containing liquid according to [3], wherein the content ratio of the (A) colorant to the (E) dispersant ((A) colorant/(E) dispersant) on a mass basis is 10 or more.
[5] A colored resin composition comprising the colorant-containing liquid of [1], (C) an alkali-soluble resin, and (D) a photopolymerization initiator.
[6] The colored resin composition according to [5], wherein the total content of the compound represented by the formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is 30 parts by mass or less per 100 parts by mass of the (D) photopolymerization initiator.
[7] The colored resin composition according to [5], wherein the (A) colorant contains another colorant in addition to the phthalocyanine compound.
[8] A color filter having pixels formed using the colored resin composition according to [5].
[9] An image display device having the color filter of [8].
[10] A colored resin composition comprising (A) a colorant, (B) a solvent, (C) an alkali-soluble resin, (D) a photopolymerization initiator, and a compound represented by the following general formula (3) and/or a benzoquinone-based compound,
The colored resin composition, wherein the colorant (A) contains a phthalocyanine compound having a chemical structure represented by the following general formula (1):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
(式(1)中、A1~A16は各々独立に、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、又は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。ただし、A1~A16のうち1つ以上はフッ素原子を表し、かつA1~A16のうち1つ以上は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。) (In formula (1), A 1 to A 16 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2), provided that at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a fluorine atom, and at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a group represented by the following general formula (2).)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
(式(2)中、Xは2価の連結基を表す。式(2)中のベンゼン環は任意の置換基を有していてもよい。*は結合手を表す。) (In formula (2), X represents a divalent linking group. The benzene ring in formula (2) may have any substituent. * represents a bond.)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
(式(3)中、R、R、R、R、及びRは各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有さない炭素数1~6のアルキル基、又は炭素数1~6のアルコキシ基を表し、Rは水素原子、置換基を有さない炭素数1~6のアルキル基を表す。)
[11]前記式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計含有量が、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に0.001質量%以上である、[10]の着色樹脂組成物。
[12]前記式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計含有量が、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に0.02質量%以上である、[10]の着色樹脂組成物。
[13]前記式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計含有量が、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に0.80質量%以下である、[10]の着色樹脂組成物。
[14]前記フタロシアニン化合物の含有量が、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に5質量%以上80質量%以下である、[10]の着色樹脂組成物。
[15]前記(D)光重合開始剤100質量部に対して、前記式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計含有量が20質量部以下である、[10]の着色樹脂組成物。
[16]前記(A)着色剤が、前記フタロシアニン化合物以外に、その他の着色剤を含む、[10]の着色樹脂組成物。
[17][10]~[16]のいずれかの着色樹脂組成物を用いて作成した画素を有する、カラーフィルタ。
[18][17]のカラーフィルタを有する、画像表示装置。
[19](A)着色剤、(B)溶剤、(C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂、(D)光重合開始剤、並びに下記一般式(3)で表される化合物及び/又はベンゾキノン系化合物を含有する着色樹脂組成物の製造方法であって、
 前記(A)着色剤として、下記一般式(1)で表される化学構造を有するフタロシアニン化合物が配合され、
 着色樹脂組成物の製造において、前記フタロシアニン化合物と前記(D)光重合開始剤との混合の前に、前記フタロシアニン化合物と下記一般式(3)で表される化合物及び/又はベンゾキノン系化合物とが混合される、着色樹脂組成物の製造方法。
(In formula (3), R a , R b , R c , R d , and R f each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and R e represents a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.)
[11] The colored resin composition according to [10], wherein the total content of the compound represented by the formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is 0.001 mass% or more in the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
[12] The colored resin composition according to [10], wherein the total content of the compound represented by the formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is 0.02 mass% or more in the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
[13] The colored resin composition according to [10], wherein the total content of the compound represented by the formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is 0.80 mass% or less in the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
[14] The colored resin composition according to [10], wherein the content of the phthalocyanine compound is 5% by mass or more and 80% by mass or less in the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
[15] The colored resin composition according to [10], wherein the total content of the compound represented by the formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is 20 parts by mass or less per 100 parts by mass of the (D) photopolymerization initiator.
[16] The colored resin composition according to [10], wherein the (A) colorant contains another colorant in addition to the phthalocyanine compound.
[17] A color filter having pixels formed using the colored resin composition according to any one of [10] to [16].
[18] An image display device having the color filter according to [17].
[19] A method for producing a colored resin composition comprising (A) a colorant, (B) a solvent, (C) an alkali-soluble resin, (D) a photopolymerization initiator, and a compound represented by the following general formula (3) and/or a benzoquinone-based compound,
The colorant (A) is a phthalocyanine compound having a chemical structure represented by the following general formula (1):
In the production of a colored resin composition, the phthalocyanine compound is mixed with a compound represented by the following general formula (3) and/or a benzoquinone-based compound before mixing the phthalocyanine compound with the (D) photopolymerization initiator:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
(式(1)中、A1~A16は各々独立に、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、又は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。ただし、A1~A16のうち1つ以上はフッ素原子を表し、かつA1~A16のうち1つ以上は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。) (In formula (1), A 1 to A 16 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2), provided that at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a fluorine atom, and at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a group represented by the following general formula (2).)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
(式(2)中、Xは2価の連結基を表す。式(2)中のベンゼン環は任意の置換基を有していてもよい。*は結合手を表す。) (In formula (2), X represents a divalent linking group. The benzene ring in formula (2) may have any substituent. * represents a bond.)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
(式(3)中、R、R、R、R、及びRは各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有さない炭素数1~6のアルキル基、又は炭素数1~6のアルコキシ基を表し、Rは水素原子、置換基を有さない炭素数1~6のアルキル基を表す。)
[20]前記式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計配合量が、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に0.001質量%以上である、[19]の着色樹脂組成物の製造方法。
[21]前記式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計配合量が、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に0.02質量%以上である、[19]の着色樹脂組成物の製造方法。
[22]前記式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計配合量が、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に0.80質量%以下である、[19]の着色樹脂組成物の製造方法。
(In formula (3), R a , R b , R c , R d , and R f each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and R e represents a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.)
[20] The method for producing a colored resin composition according to [19], wherein the total amount of the compound represented by the formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is 0.001 mass% or more in the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
[21] The method for producing a colored resin composition according to [19], wherein the total amount of the compound represented by the formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is 0.02 mass% or more in the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
[22] The method for producing a colored resin composition according to [19], wherein the total amount of the compound represented by the formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is 0.80 mass% or less in the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
 本発明によれば、着色樹脂組成物を調製した後の経時保管においても、着色樹脂組成物の露光感度の減少が抑制できる着色剤含有液を提供することができる。
 本発明によれば、組成物調製後の経時保管においても、露光感度の減少が小さい着色樹脂組成物を提供することができる。
According to the present invention, it is possible to provide a colorant-containing liquid capable of suppressing a decrease in the exposure sensitivity of a colored resin composition even during storage over time after the preparation of the colored resin composition.
According to the present invention, it is possible to provide a colored resin composition which shows little decrease in exposure sensitivity even during storage over time after the composition is prepared.
図1は、本発明のカラーフィルタを有する有機EL表示素子の一例を示す断面概略図である。FIG. 1 is a schematic cross-sectional view showing an example of an organic EL display device having a color filter of the present invention.
 本発明において、「重量平均分子量」とは、GPC(ゲルパーミエーションクロマトグラフィー)によるポリスチレン換算の重量平均分子量(Mw)をさす。
 本発明において、「全固形分」とは、着色剤含有液や着色樹脂組成物における溶剤以外の全成分を意味するものとする。溶剤以外の成分が常温で液体であっても、その成分は溶剤には含めず、全固形分に含める。
 本発明において、「アミン価」とは、特に断りのない限り有効固形分換算のアミン価を表し、固形分1gあたりの塩基量と当量のKOHの質量で表される値である。
 本発明において、酸価とは、特に断りのない限り有効固形分換算の酸価を意味し、中和滴定により算出される。
 本発明において、「C.I.」とはカラーインデックスを意味する。
 本発明において、「(メタ)アクリル」とは、「アクリル及びメタクリルのいずれか一方又は両方」を意味する。
 本発明において「~」を用いて表される数値範囲は、「~」の前後に記載される数値を下限値および上限値として含む範囲を意味する。
In the present invention, the "weight average molecular weight" refers to the weight average molecular weight (Mw) calculated in terms of polystyrene by GPC (gel permeation chromatography).
In the present invention, the term "total solid content" refers to all components other than the solvent in the colorant-containing liquid or colored resin composition. Even if a component other than the solvent is liquid at room temperature, that component is not included in the solvent but is included in the total solid content.
In the present invention, unless otherwise specified, the "amine value" refers to the amine value calculated as the effective solid content, and is a value expressed as the mass of KOH equivalent to the amount of base per 1 g of solid content.
In the present invention, the acid value means an acid value calculated based on the effective solid content, unless otherwise specified, and is calculated by neutralization titration.
In the present invention, "C.I." means Color Index.
In the present invention, "(meth)acrylic" means "either one or both of acrylic and methacrylic".
In the present invention, the numerical range expressed using "to" means a range including the numerical values before and after "to" as the lower and upper limits.
[1]着色剤含有液
 本発明に係る着色剤含有液は、(A)着色剤、(B)溶剤、並びに式(3)で表される化合物及び/又はベンゾキノン系化合物を必須成分とし、更に要すれば、上記成分以外の他の添加物等が配合されていてもよい。
[1] Colorant-Containing Liquid The colorant-containing liquid according to the present invention contains, as essential components, (A) a colorant, (B) a solvent, and a compound represented by formula (3) and/or a benzoquinone-based compound, and may further contain other additives, etc., other than the above components, as necessary.
[1-1](A)着色剤
 本発明の着色剤含有液は(A)着色剤を含む。(A)着色剤は着色剤含有液を着色する成分である。(A)着色剤を含むことで、所望の光吸収性を得ることができる。
[1-1] (A) Colorant The colorant-containing liquid of the present invention contains (A) a colorant. (A) The colorant is a component that colors the colorant-containing liquid. By including (A) the colorant, it is possible to obtain the desired light absorbency.
 本発明の着色剤含有液における(A)着色剤は、下記一般式(1)で表される化学構造を有するフタロシアニン化合物(以下、「フタロシアニン化合物(1)」と称する場合がある。)を含む。フタロシアニン化合物(1)を含むことで透過率が向上し高輝度の着色樹脂組成物が得られる。 The colorant (A) in the colorant-containing liquid of the present invention contains a phthalocyanine compound having a chemical structure represented by the following general formula (1) (hereinafter, may be referred to as "phthalocyanine compound (1)"). By containing phthalocyanine compound (1), the transmittance is improved, and a colored resin composition with high brightness can be obtained.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
 式(1)中、A1~A16は各々独立に、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、又は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。ただし、A1~A16のうち1つ以上はフッ素原子、又は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。 In formula (1), A 1 to A 16 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2), provided that at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a fluorine atom or a group represented by the following general formula (2).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
 式(2)中、Xは2価の連結基を表す。式(2)中のベンゼン環は任意の置換基を有していてもよい。*は結合手を表す。 In formula (2), X represents a divalent linking group. The benzene ring in formula (2) may have any substituent. * represents a bond.
(A1~A16
 式(1)中、A1~A16は各々独立に、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、又は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。ただし、A1~A16のうち1つ以上はフッ素原子、又は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。耐熱性及び溶解性の観点から、A1~A16のうち1つ以上はフッ素原子を表し、かつA1~A16のうち1つ以上は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表すことが好ましい。
( A1 to A16 )
In formula (1), A 1 to A 16 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2), provided that at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a fluorine atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2). From the viewpoint of heat resistance and solubility, it is preferred that at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a fluorine atom, and at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a group represented by the following general formula (2).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
 式(2)中、Xは2価の連結基を表す。式(2)中のベンゼン環は任意の置換基を有していてもよい。*は結合手を表す。 In formula (2), X represents a divalent linking group. The benzene ring in formula (2) may have any substituent. * represents a bond.
 A1~A16におけるハロゲン原子としては、例えば、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子が挙げられる。高輝度化の観点からフッ素原子が好ましい。 Examples of the halogen atom in A 1 to A 16 include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, and a bromine atom. From the viewpoint of increasing brightness, a fluorine atom is preferred.
 A1~A16のうち1つ以上はフッ素原子であることが好ましく、6つ以上がより好ましく、7つ以上がさらに好ましく、8つ以上が特に好ましい。また、15以下が好ましく、12以下がより好ましく、10以下がさらに好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることでフタロシアニン化合物(1)の安定性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで着色樹脂組成物中の分散剤や溶剤との親和性が向上する傾向がある。
 上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、A1~A16のうちフッ素原子を表す置換基の個数は、1~15であり、6~12が好ましく、7~10がより好ましい。
At least one of A 1 to A 16 is preferably a fluorine atom, more preferably 6 or more, even more preferably 7 or more, and particularly preferably 8 or more. Also, it is preferably 15 or less, more preferably 12 or less, and even more preferably 10 or less. By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, the stability of the phthalocyanine compound (1) tends to be improved, and by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, the affinity with the dispersant and the solvent in the colored resin composition tends to be improved.
The above upper and lower limits can be combined in any desired manner. For example, the number of substituents representing fluorine atoms among A 1 to A 16 is 1 to 15, preferably 6 to 12, and more preferably 7 to 10.
(X)
 式(2)中のXは2価の連結基を表す。2価の連結基としては特に限定されないが、酸素原子、硫黄原子、又は-N(Ra1)-基(Ra1は水素原子、又は炭素数1~6の脂肪族炭化水素基を表す。)が挙げられる。フタロシアニン化合物(1)の焼成時における安定性の観点から、酸素原子又は硫黄原子が好ましく、酸素原子がより好ましい。
(X)
X in formula (2) represents a divalent linking group. The divalent linking group is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, and an -N(R a1 )- group (R a1 represents a hydrogen atom or an aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms). From the viewpoint of stability during firing of the phthalocyanine compound (1), an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom is preferred, and an oxygen atom is more preferred.
(ベンゼン環が有していてもよい置換基)
 式(2)中のベンゼン環は任意の置換基を有していてもよい。置換基としては特に限定されないが、ハロゲン原子、アルキル基(-RA基)、アルコキシ基(-ORA基(ただし、RAはアルキル基を表す。))、アルコキシカルボニル基(-COORA基(ただし、RAはアルキル基を表す。))、アリール基(-RB基)、アリールオキシ基(-ORB基(ただし、RBはアリール基を表す。))、アリールオキシカルボニル基(-COORB基(ただし、RBはアリール基を表す。))が挙げられる。現像溶解性や輝度の観点から、アルコキシカルボニル基が好ましい。
(Substituents that the benzene ring may have)
The benzene ring in formula (2) may have an arbitrary substituent. The substituent is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a halogen atom, an alkyl group (-R A group), an alkoxy group (-OR A group (wherein R A represents an alkyl group)), an alkoxycarbonyl group (-COOR A group (wherein R A represents an alkyl group)), an aryl group (-R B group), an aryloxy group (-OR B group (wherein R B represents an aryl group)), and an aryloxycarbonyl group (-COOR B group (wherein R B represents an aryl group)). From the viewpoints of development solubility and brightness, an alkoxycarbonyl group is preferred.
 これらの基に含まれるアルキル基は、直鎖状でも、分岐鎖状でも、環状でもよいが、有機溶剤との親和性の観点から直鎖状であることが好ましい。
 アルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、通常1以上、2以上が好ましく、また、6以下が好ましく、5以下がより好ましく、4以下がさらに好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで、凝集を抑制し、異物抑制となる傾向がある。また、前記上限値以下とすることで、溶剤親和性が向上し、経時安定性が向上する傾向がある。
 上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルキル基の炭素数は1~6が好ましく、1~5がより好ましく、2~4がさらに好ましい。
 アルキル基の具体例としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基が挙げられ、凝集抑制の観点から、メチル基又はエチル基が好ましく、エチル基がより好ましい。
The alkyl groups contained in these groups may be linear, branched, or cyclic, but are preferably linear from the viewpoint of affinity with organic solvents.
The number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 2 or more, and preferably 6 or less, more preferably 5 or less, and even more preferably 4 or less. By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, aggregation tends to be suppressed, and foreign matter tends to be suppressed. In addition, by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, solvent affinity tends to be improved, and stability over time tends to be improved.
The above upper and lower limits can be combined in any combination. For example, the alkyl group preferably has 1 to 6 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and even more preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms.
Specific examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a pentyl group, and a hexyl group. From the viewpoint of suppressing aggregation, a methyl group or an ethyl group is preferable, and an ethyl group is more preferable.
 これらの基に含まれるアリール基は、芳香族炭化水素環基であってもよく、芳香族複素環基であってもよい。
 アリール基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、通常4以上、6以上が好ましく、また、12以下が好ましく、10以下がより好ましく、8以下がさらに好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで立体反発による凝集を抑制する傾向がある。また、前記上限値以下とすることで溶剤親和性が向上し、経時安定性が向上する傾向がある。
 上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができ、例えば、アリール基の炭素数は4~12が好ましく、4~10がより好ましく、6~8がさらに好ましい。
The aryl group contained in these groups may be an aromatic hydrocarbon ring group or an aromatic heterocyclic group.
The number of carbon atoms of the aryl group is not particularly limited, but is usually 4 or more, preferably 6 or more, and preferably 12 or less, more preferably 10 or less, and even more preferably 8 or less. By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, there is a tendency to suppress aggregation due to steric repulsion. In addition, by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, there is a tendency to improve solvent affinity and stability over time.
The above upper and lower limits can be combined in any combination. For example, the aryl group preferably has 4 to 12 carbon atoms, more preferably 4 to 10 carbon atoms, and even more preferably 6 to 8 carbon atoms.
 芳香族炭化水素環基における芳香族炭化水素環としては、単環であっても縮合環であってもよい。芳香族炭化水素環基としては、例えば、1個の遊離原子価を有する、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、ペンタレン環、インデン環、アズレン環、ヘプタレン環が挙げられる。
 また、芳香族複素環基における芳香族複素環としては、単環であっても縮合環であってもよい。芳香族複素環基としては、例えば、1個の遊離原子価を有する、フラン環、チオフェン環、ピロール環、2H-ピラン環、4H-チオピラン環、ピリジン環、1,3-オキサゾール環、イソオキサゾール環、1,3-チアゾール環、イソチアゾール環、イミダゾール環、ピラゾール環、フラザン環、ピラジン環、ピリミジン環、ピリダジン環、1,3,5-トリアジン環、ベンゾフラン環 、2-ベンゾフラン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、2-ベンゾチオフェン環、1H-ピロリジン環、インドール環、イソインドール環、インドリジン環、2H-1-ベンゾピラン環、1H-2-ベンゾピラン環、キノリン環、イソキノリン環、4H-キノリジン環、ベンゾイミダゾール環、1H-インダゾール環、キノキサリン環、キナゾリン環、シンノリン環、フタラジン環、1,8-ナフチリジン環、プリン環、プテリジン環が挙げられる。
The aromatic hydrocarbon ring in the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group may be a single ring or a condensed ring. Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, a pentalene ring, an indene ring, an azulene ring, and a heptalene ring, each of which has one free valence.
The aromatic heterocycle in the aromatic heterocyclic group may be a monocycle or a condensed ring. Examples of the aromatic heterocyclic group include a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a pyrrole ring, a 2H-pyran ring, a 4H-thiopyran ring, a pyridine ring, a 1,3-oxazole ring, an isoxazole ring, a 1,3-thiazole ring, an isothiazole ring, an imidazole ring, a pyrazole ring, a furazan ring, a pyrazine ring, a pyrimidine ring, a pyridazine ring, a 1,3,5-triazine ring, a benzofuran ring, a 2-benzofuran ring, a benzothiophene ring, a 2-benzothiophene ring, a 1H-pyrrolidine ring, an indole ring, an isoindole ring, an indolizine ring, a 2H-1-benzopyran ring, a 1H-2-benzopyran ring, a quinoline ring, an isoquinoline ring, a 4H-quinolizine ring, a benzimidazole ring, a 1H-indazole ring, a quinoxaline ring, a quinazoline ring, a cinnoline ring, a phthalazine ring, a 1,8-naphthyridine ring, a purine ring, and a pteridine ring, all of which have one free valence.
 式(2)中のベンゼン環が任意の置換基を有する場合、その置換数は特に限定されないが、染料分子同士でπ-πスタッキングして耐熱性が向上し、染料の分解による輝度低下が抑制されるとの観点から、ベンゼン環1つに対して置換数が1であることが好ましい。
 式(2)中のベンゼン環が任意の置換基を有する場合、その置換位置は、o-位でも、m-位でも、p-位でもよいが、フタロシアニン化合物(1)分子同士のπ-πスタッキングを促進させ、耐熱性が向上し、フタロシアニン化合物(1)の分解による輝度低下が抑制されるとの観点から、p-位が好ましい。
When the benzene ring in formula (2) has any substituent, the number of substitutions is not particularly limited. From the viewpoints of improving heat resistance by π-π stacking between dye molecules and suppressing a decrease in luminance due to decomposition of the dye, it is preferable that the number of substitutions per benzene ring is 1.
When the benzene ring in formula (2) has an arbitrary substituent, the substitution position thereof may be the o-position, the m-position, or the p-position. From the viewpoints of promoting π-π stacking between the phthalocyanine compound (1) molecules, improving heat resistance, and suppressing a decrease in luminance due to decomposition of the phthalocyanine compound (1), the p-position is preferred.
 有機溶剤への溶解性や輝度の観点から、式(1)中、A1~A16のうち1つ以上はA1~A4のうち1つ以上が式(2)で表される基であり、A5~A8のうち1つ以上が式(2)で表される基であり、A9~A12のうち1つ以上が式(2)で表される基であり、かつ、A13~A16のうち1つ以上が式(2)で表される基であることが好ましく;A1~A4のうち2つ以上が式(2)で表される基であり、A5~A8のうち2つ以上が式(2)で表される基であり、A9~A12のうち2つ以上が式(2)で表される基であり、かつ、A13~A16のうち2つ以上が式(2)で表される基であることがより好ましい。 From the viewpoint of solubility in organic solvents and brightness, in formula (1), it is preferred that one or more of A 1 to A 16 are groups represented by formula (2), one or more of A 1 to A 4 are groups represented by formula (2), one or more of A 5 to A 8 are groups represented by formula (2), one or more of A 9 to A 12 are groups represented by formula (2), and one or more of A 13 to A 16 are groups represented by formula (2); it is more preferred that two or more of A 1 to A 4 are groups represented by formula (2), two or more of A 5 to A 8 are groups represented by formula (2), two or more of A 9 to A 12 are groups represented by formula (2), and two or more of A 13 to A 16 are groups represented by formula (2).
 フタロシアニン化合物の安定性の観点から、前記式(1)中、A1~A4のうち1つ以上がフッ素原子であり、A5~A8のうち1つ以上がフッ素原子であり、A9~A12のうち1つ以上がフッ素原子であり、かつ、A13~A16のうち1つ以上がフッ素原子であることが好ましく;A1~A4のうち2つ以上がフッ素原子であり、A5~A8のうち2つ以上がフッ素原子であり、A9~A12のうち2つ以上がフッ素原子であり、かつ、A13~A16のうち2つ以上がフッ素原子であることがより好ましい。 From the viewpoint of stability of the phthalocyanine compound, it is preferable that in the formula (1), one or more of A 1 to A 4 are fluorine atoms, one or more of A 5 to A 8 are fluorine atoms, one or more of A 9 to A 12 are fluorine atoms, and one or more of A 13 to A 16 are fluorine atoms; it is more preferable that two or more of A 1 to A 4 are fluorine atoms, two or more of A 5 to A 8 are fluorine atoms, two or more of A 9 to A 12 are fluorine atoms, and two or more of A 13 to A 16 are fluorine atoms.
 フタロシアニン化合物(1)における透過最大波長や透過率、着色剤含有液中の分散剤や溶剤との親和性、カラーフィルタ焼成時におけるフタロシアニン化合物の結晶化の均一性、カラーフィルタで求められる色目の観点から、A2、A3、A6、A7、A10、A11、A14、及びA15が式(2)で表される基であり、かつ、A1、A4、A5、A8、A9、A12、A13、及びA16がフッ素原子であることが特に好ましい。 From the viewpoints of the maximum transmission wavelength and transmittance of the phthalocyanine compound (1), the affinity with the dispersant and solvent in the colorant-containing liquid, the uniformity of crystallization of the phthalocyanine compound during firing of the color filter, and the color tone required for the color filter, it is particularly preferable that A 2 , A 3 , A 6 , A 7 , A 10 , A 11 , A 14 , and A 15 are groups represented by formula (2) and A 1 , A 4 , A 5 , A 8 , A 9 , A 12 , A 13 , and A 16 are fluorine atoms.
 フタロシアニン化合物(1)の具体例としては、例えば以下のものが挙げられる。 Specific examples of phthalocyanine compound (1) include the following:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
 なお、上記式中、Etはエチルを表す。 In the above formula, Et stands for ethyl.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
 フタロシアニン化合物(1)の製造方法としては公知の方法を採用することができ、例えば、日本国特開平05-345861号公報に記載の方法を採用することができる。 The method for producing the phthalocyanine compound (1) can be a known method, for example, the method described in JP-A-05-345861.
 (A)着色剤は、フタロシアニン化合物(1)以外に、その他の着色剤を含んでいてもよい。その他の着色剤としては、フタロシアニン化合物(1)の染料や顔料が挙げられる。これらの中でも、緑色画素用途に用いる場合には、緑色顔料、黄色顔料などを用いることが好ましい。また、青色画素用途に用いる場合には、青色顔料、紫色顔料などを用いることが好ましい。 The (A) colorant may contain other colorants in addition to the phthalocyanine compound (1). Examples of other colorants include dyes and pigments of the phthalocyanine compound (1). Among these, when used for green pixel applications, it is preferable to use green pigments, yellow pigments, etc. Furthermore, when used for blue pixel applications, it is preferable to use blue pigments, purple pigments, etc.
 緑色顔料としては、例えば、C.I.ピグメントグリーン7、36、58、59、62、63が挙げられ、輝度の観点からC.I.ピグメントグリーン58が好ましい。 Green pigments include, for example, C.I. Pigment Green 7, 36, 58, 59, 62, and 63, with C.I. Pigment Green 58 being preferred from the standpoint of brightness.
 黄色顔料としては、例えば、C.I.ピグメントイエロー1、1:1、2、3、4、5、6、9、10、12、13、14、16、17、20、24、31、32、34、35、35:1、36、36:1、37、37:1、40、41、42、43、48、53、55、61、62、62:1、63、65、73、74、75,81、83、86、87、93、94、95、97、100、101、104、105、108、109、110、111、116、117、119、120、125、126、127、127:1、128、129、133、134、136、137、138、139、142、147、148、150、151、153、154、155、157、158、159、160、161、162、163、164、165、166、167、168、169、170、172、173、174、175、176、180、181、182、183、184、185、188、189、190、191、191:1、192、193、194、195、196、197、198、199、200、202、203、204、205、206、207、208、及び下記式(i)で表されるアゾバルビツール酸のニッケルとの1:1錯体、又はその互換異性体に、他の化合物が挿入されてなる化合物(以下、「式(i)で表されるニッケルアゾ錯体」と称する場合がある。)が挙げられる。 Examples of yellow pigments include C.I. Pigment Yellow 1, 1:1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, 20, 24, 31, 32, 34, 35, 35:1, 36, 36:1, 37, 37:1, 40, 41, 42, 43, 48, 53, 55, 61, 62, 62:1, 63, 65, 73, 74, 75, 81, 83, 86, 87, 93, 94, 95, 97, 100, 101, 104, 105, 108, 109, 110, 111, 116, 117, 119, 120, 125, 126, 127, 127:1, 128, 129, 133, 134, 136, 137, 138, 139, 142, 147, 148, 150, 151, 153, 154, 155, 15 7, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 180, 181, 182, 183, 184, 185, 188, 189, 190, 191, 191:1, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200, 202, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, and a 1:1 complex of azobarbituric acid and nickel represented by the following formula (i), or a compound obtained by inserting another compound into its tautomer (hereinafter, sometimes referred to as "nickel azo complex represented by formula (i)").
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
 また、前記他の化合物としては、下記式(ii)で表される化合物などが挙げられる。 Furthermore, examples of the other compounds include compounds represented by the following formula (ii):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
 この中でも、高輝度および高色域の観点から、C.I.ピグメントイエロー83、117、129、138、139、154、155、180、185、及び式(i)で表されるニッケルアゾ錯体が好ましく、C.I.ピグメントイエロー83、138、139、180、185及び式(i)で表されるニッケルアゾ錯体がより好ましい。 Among these, from the viewpoint of high brightness and wide color gamut, C.I. Pigment Yellow 83, 117, 129, 138, 139, 154, 155, 180, 185, and the nickel azo complex represented by formula (i) are preferred, and C.I. Pigment Yellow 83, 138, 139, 180, 185, and the nickel azo complex represented by formula (i) are more preferred.
 一方で青色顔料としては、例えば、C.I.ピグメントブルー1、1:2、9、14、15、15:1、15:2、15:3、15:4、15:6、16、17、19、25、27、28、29、33、35、36、56、56:1、60、61、61:1、62、63、66、67、68、71、72、73、74、75、76、78、79を挙げることができる。 On the other hand, examples of blue pigments include C.I. Pigment Blue 1, 1:2, 9, 14, 15, 15:1, 15:2, 15:3, 15:4, 15:6, 16, 17, 19, 25, 27, 28, 29, 33, 35, 36, 56, 56:1, 60, 61, 61:1, 62, 63, 66, 67, 68, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 78, and 79.
 これらの中でも、耐熱性と構造安定性の観点から、中心金属を有するフタロシアニン顔料が好ましく、特に青色の銅フタロシアニン顔料が好ましい。該銅フタロシアニン顔料としては、C.I.ピグメントブルー15、15:1、15:2、15:3、15:4、15:6などが好ましく挙げられ、C.I.ピグメントブルー15:6がより好ましい。 Among these, from the viewpoint of heat resistance and structural stability, phthalocyanine pigments having a central metal are preferred, and blue copper phthalocyanine pigments are particularly preferred. Preferred examples of the copper phthalocyanine pigment include C.I. Pigment Blue 15, 15:1, 15:2, 15:3, 15:4, and 15:6, with C.I. Pigment Blue 15:6 being more preferred.
 紫色顔料としては、例えば、C.I.ピグメントバイオレット1、1:1、2、2:2、3、3:1、3:3、5、5:1、14、15、16、19、23、25、27、29、31、32、37、39、42、44、47、49、50を挙げることができる。
 これらの中でも、耐熱性の観点から、紫色のジオキサジン顔料が好ましく、該ジオキサジン顔料として、例えば、C.I.ピグメントバイオレット19、23がより好ましく挙げられ、更に好ましくはC.I.ピグメントバイオレット23である。
Examples of purple pigments include C.I. Pigment Violet 1, 1:1, 2, 2:2, 3, 3:1, 3:3, 5, 5:1, 14, 15, 16, 19, 23, 25, 27, 29, 31, 32, 37, 39, 42, 44, 47, 49, and 50.
Among these, from the viewpoint of heat resistance, purple dioxazine pigments are preferred, and examples of the dioxazine pigment include C.I. Pigment Violet 19 and 23, and C.I. Pigment Violet 23 is even more preferred.
 顔料の平均一次粒子径は、好ましくは0.2μm以下、より好ましくは0.1μm以下、さらに好ましくは0.04μm以下である。顔料の微粒化に際しては、上述したソルベントソルトミリングのような手法が好適に用いられる。 The average primary particle size of the pigment is preferably 0.2 μm or less, more preferably 0.1 μm or less, and even more preferably 0.04 μm or less. When atomizing the pigment, a method such as the above-mentioned solvent salt milling is preferably used.
 本発明の着色剤含有液に占める前記フタロシアニン化合物(1)の含有割合は、着色剤含有液の全固形分に対して50質量%以上が好ましく、80質量%以上がより好ましい。また、99.5質量%以下が好ましく、99質量%以下がより好ましい。前記上限値以下とすることで着色剤含有液の安定性が向上する傾向がある。前記下限値以上とすることで着色力が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。
 例えば、着色剤含有液の全固形分に占める前記フタロシアニン化合物(1)の含有割合は50~99.5質量%が好ましく、80~99質量%がより好ましい。
The content ratio of the phthalocyanine compound (1) in the colorant-containing liquid of the present invention is preferably 50% by mass or more, more preferably 80% by mass or more, based on the total solid content of the colorant-containing liquid. Also, it is preferably 99.5% by mass or less, more preferably 99% by mass or less. By making it equal to or less than the upper limit, the stability of the colorant-containing liquid tends to be improved. By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, the coloring power tends to be improved. The upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
For example, the content of the phthalocyanine compound (1) in the total solid content of the colorant-containing liquid is preferably 50 to 99.5% by mass, and more preferably 80 to 99% by mass.
 着色剤含有液の全固形分中の(A)着色剤の含有割合は、40質量%以上が好ましく、50質量%以上がより好ましく、60質量%以上がさらに好ましく、また、99.9質量%以下が好ましく、99.5質量%以下がより好ましく、99質量%以下がさらに好ましい。(A)着色剤の含有割合が前記下限値以上であれば、着色力が向上する傾向があり、前記上限値以下であれば、着色剤含有液の安定性が向上する傾向がある。
 上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、40~99.9質量%が好ましく、50~99.5質量%がより好ましく、60~99質量%がさらに好ましい。
The content of the colorant (A) in the total solid content of the colorant-containing liquid is preferably 40% by mass or more, more preferably 50% by mass or more, and even more preferably 60% by mass or more, and is preferably 99.9% by mass or less, more preferably 99.5% by mass or less, and even more preferably 99% by mass or less. If the content of the colorant (A) is equal to or more than the lower limit, the coloring power tends to be improved, and if it is equal to or less than the upper limit, the stability of the colorant-containing liquid tends to be improved.
The upper and lower limits can be combined in any combination. For example, the content is preferably 40 to 99.9% by mass, more preferably 50 to 99.5% by mass, and even more preferably 60 to 99% by mass.
[1-2](B)溶剤
 (B)溶剤は、本発明の着色含有液において、(A)着色剤、前記式(3)で表される化合物及び/又はベンゾキノン系化合物、その他の成分を溶解又は分散させ、粘度を調節する機能を有する。
 かかる(B)溶剤としては、各成分を溶解または分散させることができるものであればよい。
[1-2] (B) Solvent The (B) solvent has the function of dissolving or dispersing the (A) colorant, the compound represented by the formula (3) and/or the benzoquinone-based compound, and other components in the color-containing liquid of the present invention, and adjusting the viscosity.
The solvent (B) may be any solvent capable of dissolving or dispersing each of the components.
 このような溶剤としては、例えば、エチレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、エチレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、エチレングリコールモノプロピルエーテル、エチレングリコールモノブチルエーテル、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、プロピレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、プロピレングリコールモノ-n-ブチルエーテル、プロピレングリコール-t-ブチルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールモノ-n-ブチルエーテル、メトキシメチルペンタノール、プロピレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、ジプロピレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、ジプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、3-メチル-3-メトキシブタノール、トリエチレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、トリエチレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、トリプロピレングリコールメチルエーテルのようなグリコールモノアルキルエーテル類; Such solvents include, for example, glycol monoalkyl ethers such as ethylene glycol monomethyl ether, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether, ethylene glycol monopropyl ether, ethylene glycol monobutyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, propylene glycol monoethyl ether, propylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether, propylene glycol-t-butyl ether, diethylene glycol monomethyl ether, diethylene glycol monoethyl ether, diethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether, methoxymethyl pentanol, propylene glycol monoethyl ether, dipropylene glycol monoethyl ether, dipropylene glycol monomethyl ether, 3-methyl-3-methoxybutanol, triethylene glycol monomethyl ether, triethylene glycol monoethyl ether, and tripropylene glycol methyl ether;
 エチレングリコールジメチルエーテル、エチレングリコールジエチルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールジメチルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールジエチルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールジプロピルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールジブチルエーテル、ジプロピレングリコールジメチルエーテルのようなグリコールジアルキルエーテル類;
 エチレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、エチレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、エチレングリコールモノ-n-ブチルエーテルアセテート、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、プロピレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、プロピレングリコールモノプロピルエーテルアセテート、プロピレングリコールモノブチルエーテルアセテート、メトキシブチルアセテート、3-メトキシブチルアセテート、メトキシペンチルアセテート、ジエチレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、ジエチレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、ジエチレングリコールモノ-n-ブチルエーテルアセテート、ジプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、トリエチレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、トリエチレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、3-メチル-3-メトキシブチルアセテートのようなグリコールアルキルエーテルアセテート類;
glycol dialkyl ethers such as ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, ethylene glycol diethyl ether, diethylene glycol dimethyl ether, diethylene glycol diethyl ether, diethylene glycol dipropyl ether, diethylene glycol dibutyl ether, and dipropylene glycol dimethyl ether;
glycol alkyl ether acetates such as ethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monopropyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monobutyl ether acetate, methoxybutyl acetate, 3-methoxybutyl acetate, methoxypentyl acetate, diethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether acetate, dipropylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, triethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, triethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, and 3-methyl-3-methoxybutyl acetate;
 エチレングリコールジアセテート、1,3-ブチレングリコールジアセテート、1,6-ヘキサノールジアセテートなどのグリコールジアセテート類;
 シクロヘキサノールアセテートなどのアルキルアセテート類;
 アミルエーテル、プロピルエーテル、ジエチルエーテル、ジプロピルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、ブチルエーテル、ジアミルエーテル、エチルイソブチルエーテル、ジヘキシルエーテルのようなエーテル類;
 アセトン、メチルエチルケトン、メチルアミルケトン、メチルイソプロピルケトン、メチルイソアミルケトン、ジイソプロピルケトン、ジイソブチルケトン、メチルイソブチルケトン、シクロヘキサノン、エチルアミルケトン、メチルブチルケトン、メチルヘキシルケトン、メチルノニルケトン、メトキシメチルペンタノンのようなケトン類;
 エタノール、プロパノール、ブタノール、ヘキサノール、シクロヘキサノール、エチレングリコール、プロピレングリコール、ブタンジオール、ジエチレングリコール、ジプロピレングリコール、トリエチレングリコール、メトキシメチルペンタノール、グリセリン、ベンジルアルコールのような1価又は多価アルコール類;
 n-ペンタン、n-オクタン、ジイソブチレン、n-ヘキサン、ヘキセン、イソプレン、ジペンテン、ドデカンのような脂肪族炭化水素類;
 シクロヘキサン、メチルシクロヘキサン、メチルシクロヘキセン、ビシクロヘキシルのような脂環式炭化水素類;
Glycol diacetates such as ethylene glycol diacetate, 1,3-butylene glycol diacetate, and 1,6-hexanol diacetate;
Alkyl acetates such as cyclohexanol acetate;
Ethers such as amyl ether, propyl ether, diethyl ether, dipropyl ether, diisopropyl ether, butyl ether, diamyl ether, ethyl isobutyl ether, and dihexyl ether;
Ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl amyl ketone, methyl isopropyl ketone, methyl isoamyl ketone, diisopropyl ketone, diisobutyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone, cyclohexanone, ethyl amyl ketone, methyl butyl ketone, methyl hexyl ketone, methyl nonyl ketone, and methoxymethyl pentanone;
monohydric or polyhydric alcohols such as ethanol, propanol, butanol, hexanol, cyclohexanol, ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, butanediol, diethylene glycol, dipropylene glycol, triethylene glycol, methoxymethylpentanol, glycerin, and benzyl alcohol;
Aliphatic hydrocarbons such as n-pentane, n-octane, diisobutylene, n-hexane, hexene, isoprene, dipentene, and dodecane;
Alicyclic hydrocarbons such as cyclohexane, methylcyclohexane, methylcyclohexene, and bicyclohexyl;
 ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、クメンのような芳香族炭化水素類;
 アミルホルメート、エチルホルメート、酢酸エチル、酢酸ブチル、酢酸プロピル、酢酸アミル、メチルイソブチレート、エチレングリコールアセテート、エチルプロピオネート、プロピルプロピオネート、酪酸ブチル、酪酸イソブチル、イソ酪酸メチル、エチルカプリレート、ブチルステアレート、エチルベンゾエート、3-エトキシプロピオン酸メチル、3-エトキシプロピオン酸エチル、3-メトキシプロピオン酸メチル、3-メトキシプロピオン酸エチル、3-メトキシプロピオン酸プロピル、3-メトキシプロピオン酸ブチル、γ-ブチロラクトンのような鎖状又は環状エステル類;
 3-メトキシプロピオン酸、3-エトキシプロピオン酸のようなアルコキシカルボン酸類;
 ブチルクロライド、アミルクロライドのようなハロゲン化炭化水素類;
 メトキシメチルペンタノンのようなエーテルケトン類;
 アセトニトリル、ベンゾニトリルのようなニトリル類が挙げられる。
Aromatic hydrocarbons such as benzene, toluene, xylene, and cumene;
Chain or cyclic esters such as amyl formate, ethyl formate, ethyl acetate, butyl acetate, propyl acetate, amyl acetate, methyl isobutyrate, ethylene glycol acetate, ethyl propionate, propyl propionate, butyl butyrate, isobutyl butyrate, methyl isobutyrate, ethyl caprylate, butyl stearate, ethyl benzoate, methyl 3-ethoxypropionate, ethyl 3-ethoxypropionate, methyl 3-methoxypropionate, ethyl 3-methoxypropionate, propyl 3-methoxypropionate, butyl 3-methoxypropionate, and γ-butyrolactone;
Alkoxycarboxylic acids such as 3-methoxypropionic acid and 3-ethoxypropionic acid;
Halogenated hydrocarbons such as butyl chloride and amyl chloride;
Ether ketones such as methoxymethylpentanone;
Examples of the nitrile include acetonitrile and benzonitrile.
 上記に該当する市販の溶剤としては、例えば、ミネラルスピリット、バルソル#2、アプコ#18ソルベント、アプコシンナー、ソーカルソルベントNo.1及びNo.2、ソルベッソ#150、シェルTS28 ソルベント、カルビトール、エチルカルビトール、ブチルカルビトール、メチルセロソルブ、エチルセロソルブ、エチルセロソルブアセテート、メチルセロソルブアセテート、ジグライム(いずれも商品名)が挙げられる。これらの溶剤は、1種を単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。 Commercially available solvents that fall under the above category include, for example, mineral spirits, Valsol #2, Apco #18 Solvent, Apco Thinner, Socal Solvent No. 1 and No. 2, Solvesso #150, Shell TS28 Solvent, Carbitol, Ethyl Carbitol, Butyl Carbitol, Methyl Cellosolve, Ethyl Cellosolve, Ethyl Cellosolve Acetate, Methyl Cellosolve Acetate, and Diglyme (all trade names). These solvents may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 フォトリソグラフィ法にてカラーフィルタの画素を形成する場合、溶剤としては沸点が100~200℃(圧力1013.25[hPa]条件下。以下、沸点に関しては全て同様。)の範囲のものを選択するのが好ましい。より好ましくは120~170℃の沸点をもつ溶剤である。
 上記溶剤中、塗布性、表面張力などのバランスが良く、着色剤含有液中の構成成分の溶解度が比較的高い点からは、グリコールアルキルエーテルアセテート類が好ましい。
When forming pixels of a color filter by photolithography, it is preferable to select a solvent having a boiling point in the range of 100 to 200°C (under a pressure condition of 1013.25 [hPa]. The same applies to all boiling points below.) More preferably, the solvent has a boiling point of 120 to 170°C.
Glycol alkyl ether acetates are preferred because they have a good balance of coatability, surface tension, and the like in the above-mentioned solvents, and the solubility of the components in the colorant-containing liquid is relatively high.
 また、グリコールアルキルエーテルアセテート類は、単独で使用してもよいが、他の溶剤を併用してもよい。併用する溶剤として、特に好ましいのはグリコールモノアルキルエーテル類である。中でも、特に着色剤含有液中の構成成分の溶解性の観点からプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルが好ましい。なお、グリコールモノアルキルエーテル類は極性が高く、添加量が多すぎると顔料が凝集しやすく、後に得られる着色樹脂組成物の粘度が上がっていくなどの保存安定性が低下する傾向があるので、(B)溶剤中のグリコールモノアルキルエーテル類の割合は5質量%~30質量%が好ましく、5質量%~20質量%がより好ましい。 Glycol alkyl ether acetates may be used alone or in combination with other solvents. Glycol monoalkyl ethers are particularly preferred as solvents to be used in combination. Among them, propylene glycol monomethyl ether is particularly preferred from the viewpoint of the solubility of the components in the colorant-containing liquid. Glycol monoalkyl ethers have high polarity, and if too much is added, the pigments tend to aggregate, and the viscosity of the colored resin composition obtained later tends to increase, decreasing the storage stability. Therefore, the proportion of glycol monoalkyl ethers in the (B) solvent is preferably 5% to 30% by mass, more preferably 5% to 20% by mass.
 別の態様として、150℃以上の沸点をもつ溶剤を併用することができる。
 150℃以上の沸点をもつ溶剤を併用することにより、着色樹脂組成物は乾燥しにくくなるが、急激に乾燥することによる着色剤含有液中の構成成分の相互関係の破壊を起こし難くする効果がある。150℃以上の沸点をもつ溶剤を併用する場合には、(B)溶剤中の150℃以上の沸点をもつ溶剤の含有割合は3質量%~50質量%が好ましく、5質量%~40質量%がより好ましく、5質量%~30質量%が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで、例えばスリットノズル先端で色材成分などが析出・固化して異物欠陥を惹き起こすことを回避しやすい傾向があり、また前記上限値以下とすることで着色樹脂組成物の乾燥速度が遅くなって減圧乾燥プロセスのタクト不良や、プリベークのピン跡といった問題を惹き起こすことを回避しやすい傾向がある。
 沸点150℃以上の溶剤が、グリコールアルキルエーテルアセテート類であっても、またグリコールアルキルエーテル類であってもよく、この場合は、沸点150℃以上の溶剤を別途含有させる必要はない。
 沸点150℃以上の溶剤として、好ましくは、例えば、ジエチレングリコールモノ-n-ブチルエーテルアセテート、ジエチレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、ジプロピレングリコールメチルエーテルアセテート、1,3-ブチレングリコールジアセテート、1,6-ヘキサノールジアセテート、トリアセチンが挙げられる。
In another embodiment, a solvent having a boiling point of 150° C. or higher can be used in combination.
By using a solvent having a boiling point of 150 ° C. or more in combination, the colored resin composition is less likely to dry, but there is an effect of making it difficult for the interrelationship between the components in the colorant-containing liquid to be destroyed due to rapid drying. When using a solvent having a boiling point of 150 ° C. or more in combination, the content ratio of the solvent having a boiling point of 150 ° C. or more in the (B) solvent is preferably 3% by mass to 50% by mass, more preferably 5% by mass to 40% by mass, and particularly preferably 5% by mass to 30% by mass. By setting it to the lower limit or more, for example, there is a tendency to easily avoid the coloring material components and the like precipitating and solidifying at the tip of the slit nozzle, causing foreign matter defects, and by setting it to the upper limit or less, there is a tendency to easily avoid the drying speed of the colored resin composition being slowed down, causing problems such as poor tact in the reduced pressure drying process and pin marks in the pre-bake.
The solvent having a boiling point of 150° C. or higher may be either a glycol alkyl ether acetate or a glycol alkyl ether. In this case, it is not necessary to separately contain a solvent having a boiling point of 150° C. or higher.
Preferred examples of the solvent having a boiling point of 150° C. or higher include diethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, dipropylene glycol methyl ether acetate, 1,3-butylene glycol diacetate, 1,6-hexanol diacetate, and triacetin.
 インクジェット法にてカラーフィルタの画素を形成する場合、溶剤としては、沸点が、通常130℃以上300℃以下、好ましくは150℃以上280℃以下のものが適当である。前記下限値以上とすることで、得られる塗膜の均一性が良好となる傾向があり、前記上限値以下とすることで、焼成時の残留溶剤を低減しやすい傾向がある。
 溶剤の蒸気圧は、得られる塗膜の均一性の観点から、通常10mmHg以下、好ましくは5mmHg以下、より好ましくは1mmHg以下のものが使用できる。
When forming pixels of a color filter by the inkjet method, the solvent should have a boiling point of usually 130° C. or higher and 300° C. or lower, preferably 150° C. or higher and 280° C. or lower. By setting the boiling point to be equal to or higher than the lower limit, the uniformity of the resulting coating film tends to be good, and by setting the boiling point to be equal to or lower than the upper limit, the amount of residual solvent during baking tends to be reduced.
From the viewpoint of uniformity of the resulting coating film, the vapor pressure of the solvent is usually 10 mmHg or less, preferably 5 mmHg or less, and more preferably 1 mmHg or less.
 インクジェット法によるカラーフィルタ製造において、ノズルから発せられる着色剤含有液(インク)は数~数十pLと非常に微細であるため、ノズル口周辺あるいは画素バンク内に着弾する前に、溶剤が蒸発してインクが濃縮・乾固する傾向がある。これを回避するためには、(B)溶剤が沸点の高い溶剤を含むことが好ましく、具体的には、沸点180℃以上の溶剤を含むことが好ましい。沸点が200℃以上の溶剤を含むことがより好ましく、沸点が220℃以上の溶剤を含むことが特に好ましい。沸点180℃以上である溶剤を併用する場合には、(B)溶剤中の沸点180℃以上である溶剤の(B)溶剤中の含有割合は50質量%以上であることが好ましく、70質量%以上がより好ましく、90質量%以上が最も好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで、液滴からの溶剤の蒸発防止効果が十分に発揮されやすい傾向がある。 In color filter manufacturing using the inkjet method, the colorant-containing liquid (ink) emitted from the nozzle is very fine, at several to several tens of pL, so the solvent tends to evaporate and the ink tends to concentrate and dry up before landing around the nozzle opening or inside the pixel bank. In order to avoid this, it is preferable that the (B) solvent contains a solvent with a high boiling point, specifically, a solvent with a boiling point of 180°C or higher. It is more preferable to contain a solvent with a boiling point of 200°C or higher, and particularly preferable to contain a solvent with a boiling point of 220°C or higher. When a solvent with a boiling point of 180°C or higher is used in combination, the content of the solvent with a boiling point of 180°C or higher in the (B) solvent is preferably 50% by mass or more, more preferably 70% by mass or more, and most preferably 90% by mass or more. By setting it to the above lower limit or more, the effect of preventing the evaporation of the solvent from the droplets tends to be fully exerted.
 沸点180℃以上の溶剤として、例えば、前述の各種溶剤の中ではジエチレングリコールモノ-n-ブチルエーテルアセテート、ジエチレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、ジプロピレングリコールメチルエーテルアセテート、1,3-ブチレングリコールジアセテート、1,6-ヘキサノールジアセテート、トリアセチンが挙げられる。
 着色剤含有液や着色樹脂組成物の粘度調整や固形分の溶解度調整のためには、沸点が180℃より低い溶剤を一部含有することも効果的である。このような溶剤としては、低粘度で溶解性が高く、低表面張力であるような溶剤が好ましく、例えば、エーテル類、エステル類やケトン類が好ましい。中でも、例えば、シクロヘキサノン、ジプロピレングリコールジメチルエーテル、シクロヘキサノールアセテートが好ましい。
Examples of solvents having a boiling point of 180° C. or higher include diethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, dipropylene glycol methyl ether acetate, 1,3-butylene glycol diacetate, 1,6-hexanol diacetate, and triacetin, among the various solvents mentioned above.
In order to adjust the viscosity of the colorant-containing liquid or the colored resin composition or the solubility of the solid content, it is effective to partially contain a solvent having a boiling point lower than 180° C. As such a solvent, a solvent having low viscosity, high solubility, and low surface tension is preferable, for example, ethers, esters, and ketones are preferable. Among them, for example, cyclohexanone, dipropylene glycol dimethyl ether, and cyclohexanol acetate are preferable.
 一方、溶剤がアルコール類を含有すると、インクジェット法における吐出安定性が劣化する場合がある。アルコール類を併用する場合には、(B)溶剤中のアルコール類の含有割合は20質量%以下とすることが好ましく、10質量%以下がより好ましく、5質量%以下が特に好ましい。 On the other hand, if the solvent contains alcohols, the ejection stability in the inkjet method may deteriorate. When alcohols are used in combination, the content of alcohols in the (B) solvent is preferably 20% by mass or less, more preferably 10% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 5% by mass or less.
 本発明の着色剤含有液に占める(B)溶剤の含有割合は特に限定されないが、その上限は、好ましくは99質量%以下、より好ましくは95質量%以下、さらに好ましくは90質量%以下である。前記上限値以下とすることで塗布膜を形成しやすくなる傾向がある。一方で、溶剤含有割合の下限は、塗布に適した粘性などを考慮して、好ましくは60質量%以上、より好ましくは70質量%以上、さらに好ましくは75質量%以上である。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色樹脂組成物に占める溶剤の含有割合は60~99質量%が好ましく、70~95質量%がより好ましく、75~90質量%がさらに好ましい。 The content of the (B) solvent in the colorant-containing liquid of the present invention is not particularly limited, but the upper limit is preferably 99% by mass or less, more preferably 95% by mass or less, and even more preferably 90% by mass or less. By setting the content below the upper limit, it tends to be easier to form a coating film. On the other hand, the lower limit of the solvent content is preferably 60% by mass or more, more preferably 70% by mass or more, and even more preferably 75% by mass or more, taking into consideration the viscosity suitable for application. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content of the solvent in the colored resin composition is preferably 60 to 99% by mass, more preferably 70 to 95% by mass, and even more preferably 75 to 90% by mass.
[1-3]式(3)で表される化合物、ベンゾキノン系化合物
 本発明の着色剤含有液は下記一般式(3)で表される化合物及び/又はベンゾキノン系化合物を含有し、中でも、下記一般式(3)で表される化合物を含有することが好ましい。
[1-3] Compound represented by formula (3) and benzoquinone-based compound The colorant-containing liquid of the present invention contains a compound represented by the following general formula (3) and/or a benzoquinone-based compound, and among these, it preferably contains a compound represented by the following general formula (3).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
(式(3)中、R、R、R、R、及びRは各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有さない炭素数1~6のアルキル基、又は炭素数1~6のアルコキシ基を表し、Rは水素原子、置換基を有さない炭素数1~6のアルキル基を表す。) (In formula (3), R a , R b , R c , R d , and R f each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and R e represents a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.)
 フタロシアニン化合物(1)は、電気陰性度が極めて大きいフッ素原子、又は電子供与基である、式(2)で表される基を有しているために、分子の極性が大きく、式(3)で表される化合物やベンゾキノン系化合物と親和性が高いと考えられ、また、一般的にフタロシアニン化合物は分子の平面性が高く、その中でもフタロシアニン化合物(1)は、原子半径が極めて小さいフッ素原子、又は平面性の高い、式(2)で表される基を有しているために、分子の立体障害が小さく、式(3)で表される化合物やベンゾキノン系化合物と親和性が高いと考えられる。よって、本発明の着色剤含有液は、式(3)で表される化合物及び/又はベンゾキノン系化合物を含有することで、着色剤含有液中ではフタロシアニン化合物(1)と式(3)で表される化合物やベンゾキノン系化合物が近接して存在すると考えられる。これにより、着色樹脂組成物を調製するために着色剤含有液と(D)光重合開始剤とを混合した場合でも、フタロシアニン化合物(1)が(D)光重合開始剤と接近しフタロシアニン化合物(1)と(D)光重合開始剤とが相互作用することによる(D)光重合開始剤の重合能、膜硬化能の低下を抑制することができると考えられる。 Phthalocyanine compound (1) has a fluorine atom with extremely high electronegativity or a group represented by formula (2) which is an electron-donating group, and therefore has high molecular polarity and is considered to have high affinity with compounds represented by formula (3) and benzoquinone-based compounds. Phthalocyanine compounds generally have high molecular planarity, and among them, phthalocyanine compound (1) has a fluorine atom with an extremely small atomic radius or a group represented by formula (2) which has high planarity, and therefore has small steric hindrance and is considered to have high affinity with compounds represented by formula (3) and benzoquinone-based compounds. Therefore, the colorant-containing liquid of the present invention contains a compound represented by formula (3) and/or a benzoquinone-based compound, and therefore, it is considered that phthalocyanine compound (1) and compounds represented by formula (3) and benzoquinone-based compounds are close to each other in the colorant-containing liquid. As a result, even when the colorant-containing liquid and the (D) photopolymerization initiator are mixed to prepare a colored resin composition, it is believed that it is possible to suppress a decrease in the polymerization ability and film hardening ability of the (D) photopolymerization initiator caused by the phthalocyanine compound (1) approaching the (D) photopolymerization initiator and the interaction between the phthalocyanine compound (1) and the (D) photopolymerization initiator.
 式(3)で表される化合物としては、例えば、メチルヒドロキノン(MHQ)などのヒロドキノン類、4-メトキシフェノール(MEHQ)、ジブチルヒロドロキシトルエン(BHT)などのフェノール類、ペンタエリスリトールテトラキス[3-[3,5-ジ(tert-ブチル)-4-ヒドロキシフェニル]プロピオナート]などのヒンダートフェノール類が挙げられる。
 ベンゾキノン系化合物としては、例えば、1,4-ベンゾキノンが挙げられる。
 式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の中でも、フタロシアニン化合物(1)との親和性、具体的には、分子の極性や分子の立体障害という観点から、メチルヒドロキノン(MHQ)、4-メトキシフェノール(MEHQ)、ジブチルヒロドロキシトルエン(BHT)、ペンタエリスリトールテトラキス[3-[3,5-ジ(tert-ブチル)-4-ヒドロキシフェニル]プロピオナート]が好ましく、メチルヒドロキノン(MHQ)、4-メトキシフェノール(MEHQ)が特に好ましい。
Examples of the compound represented by formula (3) include hydroquinones such as methylhydroquinone (MHQ), phenols such as 4-methoxyphenol (MEHQ) and dibutylhydroxytoluene (BHT), and hindered phenols such as pentaerythritol tetrakis[3-[3,5-di(tert-butyl)-4-hydroxyphenyl]propionate].
An example of the benzoquinone compound is 1,4-benzoquinone.
Among the compounds represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compounds, from the viewpoint of affinity with the phthalocyanine compound (1), specifically, from the viewpoint of molecular polarity and steric hindrance of the molecule, methylhydroquinone (MHQ), 4-methoxyphenol (MEHQ), dibutylhydroxytoluene (BHT), and pentaerythritol tetrakis[3-[3,5-di(tert-butyl)-4-hydroxyphenyl]propionate] are preferred, and methylhydroquinone (MHQ) and 4-methoxyphenol (MEHQ) are particularly preferred.
 式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物は、1種を単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。 The compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計含有量は、着色剤含有液の全固形分に対して0.80質量%以下が好ましく、0.50質量%以下がより好ましく、0.30質量%以下がさらに好ましく、0.10質量%以下が特に好ましい。また、0.001質量%以上が好ましく、0.005質量%以上がより好ましく、0.008質量%以上がさらに好ましく、0.01質量%以上が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることでフタロシアニン化合物(1)と光重合開始剤との相互作用を抑制できる傾向がある。また、前記上限値以下とすることで硬化性が高く、直線性が良好なパターンを形成できる傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計含有量は、着色剤含有液の全固形分に対して0.001~0.80質量%が好ましく、0.005~0.50質量%がより好ましく、0.008~0.10質量%がさらに好ましく、0.01~0.10質量%が特に好ましい。 The total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is preferably 0.80 mass% or less, more preferably 0.50 mass% or less, even more preferably 0.30 mass% or less, and particularly preferably 0.10 mass% or less, based on the total solid content of the colorant-containing liquid. Also, it is preferably 0.001 mass% or more, more preferably 0.005 mass% or more, even more preferably 0.008 mass% or more, and particularly preferably 0.01 mass% or more. By making it equal to or greater than the lower limit, there is a tendency that the interaction between the phthalocyanine compound (1) and the photopolymerization initiator can be suppressed. Also, by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, there is a tendency that a pattern with high curability and good linearity can be formed. The upper and lower limits can be combined in any manner. For example, the total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is preferably 0.001 to 0.80% by mass, more preferably 0.005 to 0.50% by mass, even more preferably 0.008 to 0.10% by mass, and particularly preferably 0.01 to 0.10% by mass, based on the total solid content of the colorant-containing liquid.
 式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計含有量は、フタロシアニン化合物(1)100質量部に対して、0.05質量部以上10質量部以下である。前記下限値以上とすることでフタロシアニン化合物(1)と光重合開始剤との相互作用を抑制できる傾向がある。また、前記上限値以下とすることで硬化性が高く、直線性が良好なパターンを形成できる傾向がある。
 式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計含有量は、フタロシアニン化合物(1)100質量部に対して、0.08質量部以上が好ましく、0.1質量部以上がより好ましい。また、5質量部以下が好ましく、3質量部以下がより好ましく、1質量部以下がさらに好ましい。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計含有量は、フタロシアニン化合物(1)100質量部に対して、0.05~5質量部が好ましく、0.08~3質量部がより好ましく、0.1~1質量部がさらに好ましい。
The total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is 0.05 parts by mass or more and 10 parts by mass or less with respect to 100 parts by mass of the phthalocyanine compound (1). By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, the interaction between the phthalocyanine compound (1) and the photopolymerization initiator tends to be suppressed. Also, by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, a pattern with high curability and good linearity tends to be formed.
The total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is preferably 0.08 parts by mass or more, more preferably 0.1 parts by mass or more, relative to 100 parts by mass of the phthalocyanine compound (1). Also, it is preferably 5 parts by mass or less, more preferably 3 parts by mass or less, and even more preferably 1 part by mass or less. The above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is preferably 0.05 to 5 parts by mass, more preferably 0.08 to 3 parts by mass, and even more preferably 0.1 to 1 part by mass, relative to 100 parts by mass of the phthalocyanine compound (1).
 ここで、「式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計含有量」とは、式(3)で表される化合物とベンゾキノン系化合物の両方を含有することを前提とするものではなく、式(3)で表される化合物、又はベンゾキノン系化合物の一方のみを含有する態様を含むものである。 Here, "the total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound" does not presume that both the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound are contained, but includes embodiments in which only one of the compound represented by formula (3) or the benzoquinone-based compound is contained.
[1-4](E)分散剤
 本発明の着色剤含有液は(E)分散剤を含んでいてもよい。(A)着色剤として顔料を含む場合は、顔料を安定に分散させる目的で、着色剤含有液中に(E)分散剤を含むことが好ましい。分散剤の中でも高分子分散剤を用いると経時の分散安定性に優れるので好ましい。
 高分子分散剤としては、例えば、ウレタン系分散剤、ポリエチレンイミン系分散剤、ポリオキシエチレンアルキルエーテル系分散剤、ポリオキシエチレングリコールジエステル系分散剤、ソルビタン脂肪族エステル系分散剤、脂肪族変性ポリエステル系分散剤を挙げることができる。高分子分散剤としては、商品名で、EFKA(登録商標、BASF社製)、DisperBYK(登録商標、ビックケミー社製)、ディスパロン(登録商標、楠本化成社製)、SOLSPERSE(登録商標、ルーブリゾール社製)、KP(信越化学工業社製)、ポリフロー(共栄社化学社製)、日本国特開2013-119568号公報に記載の高分子分散剤を挙げることができる。
[1-4] (E) Dispersant The colorant-containing liquid of the present invention may contain (E) a dispersant. When a pigment is contained as (A) the colorant, it is preferable that the colorant-containing liquid contains (E) a dispersant for the purpose of stably dispersing the pigment. Among dispersants, it is preferable to use a polymer dispersant because it has excellent dispersion stability over time.
Examples of the polymer dispersant include urethane-based dispersants, polyethyleneimine-based dispersants, polyoxyethylene alkyl ether-based dispersants, polyoxyethylene glycol diester-based dispersants, sorbitan aliphatic ester-based dispersants, and aliphatic modified polyester-based dispersants. Examples of the polymer dispersant include, by trade name, EFKA (registered trademark, manufactured by BASF), DisperBYK (registered trademark, manufactured by BYK-Chemie), Disparlon (registered trademark, manufactured by Kusumoto Chemical Industries, Ltd.), SOLSPERSE (registered trademark, manufactured by Lubrizol Corporation), KP (manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd.), Polyflow (manufactured by Kyoeisha Chemical Co., Ltd.), and polymer dispersants described in JP 2013-119568 A.
 高分子分散剤の中でも、分散性や保存安定性の観点から、窒素原子を含む官能基を有するブロック共重合体が好ましく、アクリル系ブロック共重合体がより好ましい。
 窒素原子を含む官能基を有するブロック共重合体としては、側鎖に4級アンモニウム塩基及び/又はアミノ基を有するAブロックと、4級アンモニウム塩基及び/又はアミノ基を有さないBブロックとからなる、A-Bブロック共重合体及び/又はB-A-Bブロック共重合体が好ましい。
Among the polymer dispersants, from the viewpoints of dispersibility and storage stability, a block copolymer having a functional group containing a nitrogen atom is preferred, and an acrylic block copolymer is more preferred.
As the block copolymer having a functional group containing a nitrogen atom, an A-B block copolymer and/or a B-A-B block copolymer consisting of an A block having a quaternary ammonium base and/or an amino group in a side chain and a B block not having a quaternary ammonium base and/or an amino group is preferable.
 窒素原子を含む官能基としては、1~3級アミノ基や、4級アンモニウム塩基が挙げられ、分散性や保存安定性の観点から、1~3級アミノ基を有することが好ましく、3級アミノ基を有することがより好ましい。
 ブロック共重合体における、3級アミノ基を有する繰り返し単位の構造は特に限定されないが、分散性や保存安定性の観点から、下記一般式(11)で表される繰り返し単位であることが好ましい。
Examples of the functional group containing a nitrogen atom include primary, secondary, or tertiary amino groups and quaternary ammonium salt groups. From the viewpoints of dispersibility and storage stability, it is preferable for the functional group to have a primary, secondary, or tertiary amino group, and it is more preferable for the functional group to have a tertiary amino group.
The structure of the repeating unit having a tertiary amino group in the block copolymer is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoints of dispersibility and storage stability, it is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (11).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
 式(11)中、R11及びR12は各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアリール基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基であり、R11及びR12が互いに結合して環状構造を形成してもよい。R13は水素原子又はメチル基である。Xは2価の連結基である。 In formula (11), R11 and R12 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or an aralkyl group which may have a substituent, and R11 and R12 may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure. R13 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group. X is a divalent linking group.
 式(11)における、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、通常1以上であり、また、10以下であることが好ましく、6以下であることがより好ましく、4以下であることがさらに好ましい。アルキル基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基、ヘプチル基、オクチル基が挙げられ、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基が好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基がより好ましい。直鎖状、分枝状のいずれであってもよい。また、シクロヘキシル基、シクロヘキシルメチル基などの環状構造を含んでもよい。 The number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group, which may have a substituent, in formula (11) is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 10 or less, more preferably 6 or less, and even more preferably 4 or less. Examples of the alkyl group include methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, and octyl groups, with methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, and hexyl being preferred, and methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl being more preferred. The alkyl group may be either linear or branched. It may also include a cyclic structure such as a cyclohexyl group or a cyclohexylmethyl group.
 式(11)における、置換基を有していてもよいアリール基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、通常6以上であり、また、16以下であることが好ましく、12以下であることがより好ましく、8以下であることがさらに好ましい。アリール基としては、例えば、フェニル基、メチルフェニル基、エチルフェニル基、ジメチルフェニル基、ジエチルフェニル基、ナフチル基、アントラセニル基が挙げられ、フェニル基、メチルフェニル基、エチルフェニル基、ジメチルフェニル基、ジエチルフェニル基が好ましく、フェニル基、メチルフェニル基、エチルフェニル基がより好ましい。 In formula (11), the number of carbon atoms of the aryl group, which may have a substituent, is not particularly limited, but is usually 6 or more, and preferably 16 or less, more preferably 12 or less, and even more preferably 8 or less. Examples of the aryl group include a phenyl group, a methylphenyl group, an ethylphenyl group, a dimethylphenyl group, a diethylphenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthracenyl group, with a phenyl group, a methylphenyl group, an ethylphenyl group, a dimethylphenyl group, and a diethylphenyl group being preferred, and a phenyl group, a methylphenyl group, and an ethylphenyl group being more preferred.
 式(11)における、置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、通常7以上であり、また、16以下であることが好ましく、12以下であることがより好ましく、9以下であることがさらに好ましい。アラルキル基としては、例えば、フェニルメチレン基、フェニルエチレン基、フェニルプロピレン基、フェニルブチレン基、フェニルイソプロピレン基が挙げられ、フェニルメチレン基、フェニルエチレン基、フェニルプロピレン基、フェニルブチレン基が好ましく、フェニルメチレン基、フェニルエチレン基がより好ましい。 In formula (11), the number of carbon atoms in the aralkyl group, which may have a substituent, is not particularly limited, but is usually 7 or more, and preferably 16 or less, more preferably 12 or less, and even more preferably 9 or less. Examples of the aralkyl group include a phenylmethylene group, a phenylethylene group, a phenylpropylene group, a phenylbutylene group, and a phenylisopropylene group, with the phenylmethylene group, phenylethylene group, phenylpropylene group, and phenylbutylene group being preferred, and the phenylmethylene group and phenylethylene group being more preferred.
 分散性、保存安定性、電気信頼性、現像性の観点から、R11及びR12が各々独立に置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基が好ましく、メチル基、エチル基がより好ましい。 From the viewpoints of dispersibility, storage stability, electrical reliability, and developability, R 11 and R 12 are preferably each independently an alkyl group which may have a substituent, and more preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group.
 式(11)におけるアルキル基、アラルキル基又はアリール基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基、ベンゾイル基、水酸基が挙げられ、合成の容易さの観点からは無置換が好ましい。 Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group, aralkyl group, or aryl group in formula (11) may have include a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, a benzoyl group, and a hydroxyl group, and from the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, unsubstituted groups are preferred.
 式(11)において、R11及びR12が互いに結合して形成する環状構造としては、例えば5~7員環の含窒素複素環単環又はこれらが2個縮合してなる縮合環が挙げられる。含窒素複素環は芳香性を有さないものが好ましく、飽和環であればより好ましい。例えば、下記(VII)の含窒素複素環が挙げられる。 In formula (11), the cyclic structure formed by bonding R 11 and R 12 to each other may be, for example, a 5- to 7-membered nitrogen-containing heterocyclic monocycle or a condensed ring formed by condensing two of these. The nitrogen-containing heterocycle is preferably one that does not have aromaticity, and more preferably a saturated ring. For example, the following nitrogen-containing heterocycle (VII) may be mentioned.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
 これらの環状構造は、更に置換基を有していてもよい。 These ring structures may further have substituents.
 式(11)において、2価の連結基Xとしては、例えば、炭素数1~10のアルキレン基、炭素数6~12のアリーレン基、-CONH-R23-基、-COOR24-基〔但し、R23及びR24は単結合、炭素数1~10のアルキレン基、又は炭素数2~10のエーテル基(アルキルオキシアルキル基)である〕が挙げられ、好ましくは-COO-R24-基である。 In formula (11), examples of the divalent linking group X include an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an arylene group having 6 to 12 carbon atoms, a -CONH-R - group, and a -COOR - group (wherein R and R are single bonds, an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an ether group (alkyloxyalkyl group) having 2 to 10 carbon atoms), and a -COO-R - group is preferred.
 ブロック共重合体の全繰り返し単位に占める式(11)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合は、1モル%以上であることが好ましく、5モル%以上であることがより好ましく、10モル%以上であることがさらに好ましく、15モル%以上であることがよりさらに好ましく、20%以上であることが特に好ましく、25モル%以上であることが最も好ましく、また、90モル%以下であることが好ましく、70モル%以下であることがより好ましく、50モル%以下であることがさらに好ましく、40モル%以下であることが特に好ましい。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、1~90モル%であってよく、5~90モル%であってよく、10~70モル%であってよく、15~70モル%であってよく、20~50%であってよく、25~40モル%であってよい。前記範囲内の場合には分散安定性と高輝度の両立が可能となる傾向がある。 The content of the repeating unit represented by formula (11) in the total repeating units of the block copolymer is preferably 1 mol% or more, more preferably 5 mol% or more, even more preferably 10 mol% or more, even more preferably 15 mol% or more, particularly preferably 20% or more, and most preferably 25 mol% or more, and is preferably 90 mol% or less, more preferably 70 mol% or less, even more preferably 50 mol% or less, and particularly preferably 40 mol% or less. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, it may be 1 to 90 mol%, 5 to 90 mol%, 10 to 70 mol%, 15 to 70 mol%, 20 to 50%, or 25 to 40 mol%. Within the above range, there is a tendency for both dispersion stability and high brightness to be achieved.
 ブロック共重合体は、分散剤の溶剤等バインダー成分に対する相溶性を高め、分散安定性を向上させるとの観点から、下記一般式(12)で表される繰り返し単位を有することが好ましい。 The block copolymer preferably has a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (12) from the viewpoint of increasing the compatibility of the dispersant with binder components such as the solvent and improving dispersion stability.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
 式(12)中、R110はエチレン基又はプロピレン基であり、R111は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基であり、R112は水素原子又はメチル基である。nは1~20の整数である。 In formula (12), R 110 is an ethylene group or a propylene group, R 111 is an alkyl group which may have a substituent, R 112 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and n is an integer of 1 to 20.
 式(12)のR111における、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、通常1以上であり、2以上であることが好ましく、また、10以下であることが好ましく、6以下であることがより好ましく、4以下であることがさらに好ましい。アルキル基としては、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基、ヘプチル基、オクチル基が挙げられ、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基が好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基がより好ましい。直鎖状、分枝状のいずれであってもよい。また、シクロヘキシル基、シクロヘキシルメチル基などの環状構造を含んでもよい。置換基としては、例えば、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基、ベンゾイル基、水酸基が挙げられ、合成の容易さの観点からは無置換が好ましい。 The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group which may have a substituent in R 111 of formula (12) is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 2 or more, and preferably 10 or less, more preferably 6 or less, and even more preferably 4 or less. Examples of the alkyl group include methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, and octyl groups, and are preferably methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, and hexyl groups, and more preferably methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl groups. They may be either linear or branched. They may also include a cyclic structure such as a cyclohexyl group or a cyclohexylmethyl group. Examples of the substituent include a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, a benzoyl group, and a hydroxyl group, and from the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, unsubstituted groups are preferable.
 式(12)におけるnは溶剤等バインダー成分に対する相溶性と分散性の観点から、1以上であることが好ましく、2以上であることがより好ましく、また、10以下であることが好ましく、5以下であることがより好ましい。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、1~10であってよく、2~5であってよい。 In formula (12), n is preferably 1 or more, more preferably 2 or more, and is preferably 10 or less, more preferably 5 or less, from the viewpoint of compatibility and dispersibility in binder components such as solvents. The upper and lower limits above can be combined in any manner. For example, it may be 1 to 10, or 2 to 5.
 ブロック共重合体の全繰り返し単位に占める式(12)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合は、1モル%以上であることが好ましく、2モル%以上であることがより好ましく、4モル%以上であることがさらに好ましく、また、30モル%以下であることが好ましく、20モル%以下であることがより好ましく、10モル%以下であることがさらに好ましい。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、1~30モル%であってよく、2~20モル%であってよく、4~10モル%であってよい。前記範囲内の場合には溶剤等バインダー成分に対する相溶性と分散安定性の両立が可能となる傾向がある。 The content of the repeating unit represented by formula (12) in all repeating units of the block copolymer is preferably 1 mol% or more, more preferably 2 mol% or more, even more preferably 4 mol% or more, and preferably 30 mol% or less, more preferably 20 mol% or less, and even more preferably 10 mol% or less. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, it may be 1 to 30 mol%, 2 to 20 mol%, or 4 to 10 mol%. Within the above range, it tends to be possible to achieve both compatibility with binder components such as solvents and dispersion stability.
 ブロック共重合体は、分散剤の溶剤等バインダー成分に対する相溶性を高め、分散安定性を向上させるという観点から、下記一般式(13)で表される繰り返し単位を有することが好ましい。 The block copolymer preferably has a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (13) from the viewpoint of increasing the compatibility of the dispersant with binder components such as the solvent and improving dispersion stability.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
 式(13)中、R8は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアリール基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基である。R9は水素原子又はメチル基である。 In formula (13), R8 is an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or an aralkyl group which may have a substituent, and R9 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
 式(13)のR8における、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、通常1以上であり、1以上であることが好ましく、また、10以下であることが好ましく、6以下であることがより好ましい。アルキル基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基、ヘプチル基、オクチル基が挙げられ、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基が好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基がより好ましい。直鎖状、分枝状のいずれであってもよい。また、シクロヘキシル基、シクロヘキシルメチル基などの環状構造を含んでもよい。 The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group which may have a substituent in R 8 of formula (13) is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 1 or more, and more preferably 10 or less, and more preferably 6 or less. Examples of the alkyl group include methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, and octyl groups, with methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, and hexyl being preferred, and methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl being more preferred. The alkyl group may be either linear or branched. It may also include a cyclic structure such as a cyclohexyl group or a cyclohexylmethyl group.
 式(13)のR8における、置換基を有していてもよいアリール基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、通常6以上であり、また、16以下であることが好ましく、12以下であることがより好ましい。アリール基としては、例えば、フェニル基、メチルフェニル基、エチルフェニル基、ジメチルフェニル基、ジエチルフェニル基、ナフチル基、アントラセニル基が挙げられ、フェニル基、メチルフェニル基、エチルフェニル基、ジメチルフェニル基、ジエチルフェニル基が好ましく、フェニル基、メチルフェニル基、エチルフェニル基がより好ましい。 The number of carbon atoms of the aryl group which may have a substituent in R8 of formula (13) is not particularly limited, but is usually 6 or more, and preferably 16 or less, and more preferably 12 or less. Examples of the aryl group include a phenyl group, a methylphenyl group, an ethylphenyl group, a dimethylphenyl group, a diethylphenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthracenyl group, of which a phenyl group, a methylphenyl group, an ethylphenyl group, a dimethylphenyl group, and a diethylphenyl group are preferred, and a phenyl group, a methylphenyl group, and an ethylphenyl group are more preferred.
 式(13)のR8における、置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、通常7以上であり、また、16以下であることが好ましく、12以下であることがより好ましい。アラルキル基としては、例えば、フェニルメチレン基、フェニルエチレン基、フェニルプロピレン基、フェニルブチレン基、フェニルイソプロピレン基が挙げられ、フェニルメチレン基、フェニルエチレン基、フェニルプロピレン基、フェニルブチレン基が好ましく、フェニルメチレン基、フェニルエチレン基がより好ましい。 The number of carbon atoms in the aralkyl group which may have a substituent in R8 of formula (13) is not particularly limited, but is usually 7 or more, and preferably 16 or less, and more preferably 12 or less. Examples of the aralkyl group include a phenylmethylene group, a phenylethylene group, a phenylpropylene group, a phenylbutylene group, and a phenylisopropylene group, with the phenylmethylene group, phenylethylene group, phenylpropylene group, and phenylbutylene group being preferred, and the phenylmethylene group and phenylethylene group being more preferred.
 溶剤相溶性と分散安定性の観点から、R8がアルキル基、又はアラルキル基であることが好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、フェニルメチレン基がより好ましい。
 R8における、アルキル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基が挙げられる。また、アリール基又はアラルキル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、鎖状のアルキル基、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基が挙げられる。また、R8で示される鎖状のアルキル基には、直鎖状及び分岐鎖状のいずれも含まれる。
From the viewpoint of solvent compatibility and dispersion stability, R 8 is preferably an alkyl group or an aralkyl group, and more preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, or a phenylmethylene group.
Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group in R8 may have include a halogen atom and an alkoxy group. Examples of the substituent that the aryl group or aralkyl group may have include a chain alkyl group, a halogen atom, and an alkoxy group. The chain alkyl group represented by R8 includes both linear and branched chain alkyl groups.
 ブロック共重合体の全繰り返し単位に占める式(13)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合は、30モル%以上であることが好ましく、40モル%以上であることがより好ましく、50モル%以上であることがさらに好ましく、また、80モル%以下であることが好ましく、70モル%以下であることがより好ましい。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、30~80モル%であってよく、40~80モル%であってよく、50~70モル%であってよい。前記範囲内の場合には分散安定性と高輝度の両立が可能となる傾向がある。 The content of the repeating unit represented by formula (13) in the total repeating units of the block copolymer is preferably 30 mol% or more, more preferably 40 mol% or more, even more preferably 50 mol% or more, and preferably 80 mol% or less, and more preferably 70 mol% or less. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, it may be 30 to 80 mol%, 40 to 80 mol%, or 50 to 70 mol%. Within the above range, it tends to be possible to achieve both dispersion stability and high brightness.
 ブロック共重合体は、式(11)で表される繰り返し単位、式(12)で表される繰り返し単位、式(13)で表される繰り返し単位以外の繰り返し単位を有していてもよい。そのような繰り返し単位の例としては、スチレン、α-メチルスチレンなどのスチレン系単量体;(メタ)アクリル酸クロライドなどの(メタ)アクリル酸塩系単量体;(メタ)アクリルアミド、N-メチロールアクリルアミドなどの(メタ)アクリルアミド系単量体; 酢酸ビニル;アクリロニトリル;アリルグリシジルエーテル、クロトン酸グリシジルエーテル;N-メタクリロイルモルホリン等の単量体に由来する繰り返し単位が挙げられる。 The block copolymer may have repeating units other than the repeating units represented by formula (11), the repeating units represented by formula (12), and the repeating units represented by formula (13). Examples of such repeating units include repeating units derived from monomers such as styrene-based monomers, such as styrene and α-methylstyrene; (meth)acrylate-based monomers, such as (meth)acrylic acid chloride; (meth)acrylamide-based monomers, such as (meth)acrylamide and N-methylolacrylamide; vinyl acetate; acrylonitrile; allyl glycidyl ether, crotonate glycidyl ether; and N-methacryloylmorpholine.
 分散性をより高めるとの観点から、式(11)で表される繰り返し単位を有するAブロックと、式(11)で表される繰り返し単位を有さないBブロックとを有する、ブロック共重合体であることが好ましい。ブロック共重合体は、A-Bブロック共重合体又はB-A-Bブロック共重合体であることが好ましい。また、Bブロックが式(12)で表される繰り返し単位及び式(13)で表される繰り返し単位を有することがより好ましい。 From the viewpoint of further improving dispersibility, it is preferable that the block copolymer has an A block having a repeating unit represented by formula (11) and a B block having no repeating unit represented by formula (11). The block copolymer is preferably an A-B block copolymer or a B-A-B block copolymer. It is more preferable that the B block has a repeating unit represented by formula (12) and a repeating unit represented by formula (13).
 式(11)で表される繰り返し単位以外の繰り返し単位が、Aブロック中に含有されていてもよく、そのような繰り返し単位としては、例えば、前述の(メタ)アクリル酸エステル系単量体由来の繰り返し単位が挙げられる。式(11)で表される繰り返し単位以外の繰り返し単位の、Aブロック中の含有量は、好ましくは0~50モル%、より好ましくは0~20モル%であり、かかる繰り返し単位はAブロック中に含有されないことが特に好ましい。  Repeat units other than the repeat unit represented by formula (11) may be contained in the A block, and examples of such repeat units include the repeat units derived from the (meth)acrylic acid ester monomers described above. The content of repeat units other than the repeat unit represented by formula (11) in the A block is preferably 0 to 50 mol %, more preferably 0 to 20 mol %, and it is particularly preferable that such repeat units are not contained in the A block.
 式(12)で表される繰り返し単位及び式(13)で表される繰り返し単位以外の繰り返し単位がBブロック中に含有されていてもよく、そのような繰り返し単位の例としては、スチレン、α-メチルスチレンなどのスチレン系単量体;(メタ)アクリル酸クロライドなどの(メタ)アクリル酸塩系単量体;(メタ)アクリルアミド、N-メチロールアクリルアミドなどの(メタ)アクリルアミド系単量体; 酢酸ビニル;アクリロニトリル;アリルグリシジルエーテル、クロトン酸グリシジルエーテル;N-メタクリロイルモルホリン等の単量体に由来する繰り返し単位が挙げられる。式(12)で表される繰り返し単位及び式(13)で表される繰り返し単位以外の繰り返し単位の、Bブロック中の含有量は、好ましくは0~50モル%、より好ましくは0~20モル%であり、かかる繰り返し単位はBブロック中に含有されないことが特に好ましい。  Repeat units other than the repeat units represented by formula (12) and the repeat units represented by formula (13) may be contained in the B block, and examples of such repeat units include repeat units derived from styrene-based monomers such as styrene and α-methylstyrene; (meth)acrylate-based monomers such as (meth)acrylic acid chloride; (meth)acrylamide-based monomers such as (meth)acrylamide and N-methylolacrylamide; vinyl acetate; acrylonitrile; allyl glycidyl ether, crotonate glycidyl ether; and N-methacryloylmorpholine. The content of repeat units other than the repeat units represented by formula (12) and the repeat units represented by formula (13) in the B block is preferably 0 to 50 mol %, more preferably 0 to 20 mol %, and it is particularly preferable that such repeat units are not contained in the B block.
 ブロック共重合体の酸価は、分散性の点から、低い方が好ましく、0mgKOH/gであることが特に好ましい。ここで酸価とは、分散剤固形分1gを中和するのに必要なKOHのmg数を表す。 The acid value of the block copolymer is preferably low from the viewpoint of dispersibility, and is particularly preferably 0 mg KOH/g. Here, the acid value represents the number of mg of KOH required to neutralize 1 g of dispersant solids.
 ブロック共重合体のアミン価は、分散性と現像性の観点から、30mgKOH/g以上であることが好ましく、50mgKOH/g以上であることがより好ましく、70mgKOH/g以上であることがさらに好ましく、90mgKOH/g以上であることがよりさらに好ましく、100mgKOH/g以上であることが特に好ましく、105mgKOH/g以上であることが最も好ましく、また、150mgKOH/g以下であることが好ましく、130mgKOH/g以下であることがより好ましい。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、30~150mgKOH/gであってよく、50~150mgKOH/gであってよく、70~150mgKOH/gであってよく、90~130mgKOH/gであってよく、100~130mgKOH/gであってよく、105~130mgKOH/gであってよい。ここでアミン価とは、有効固形分換算のアミン価を表し、分散剤の固形分1gあたりの塩基量と当量のKOHの質量で表される値である。 From the viewpoint of dispersibility and developability, the amine value of the block copolymer is preferably 30 mgKOH/g or more, more preferably 50 mgKOH/g or more, even more preferably 70 mgKOH/g or more, even more preferably 90 mgKOH/g or more, particularly preferably 100 mgKOH/g or more, most preferably 105 mgKOH/g or more, and preferably 150 mgKOH/g or less, more preferably 130 mgKOH/g or less. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, it may be 30 to 150 mgKOH/g, 50 to 150 mgKOH/g, 70 to 150 mgKOH/g, 90 to 130 mgKOH/g, 100 to 130 mgKOH/g, or 105 to 130 mgKOH/g. Here, the amine value refers to the amine value calculated based on the effective solid content, and is a value expressed as the mass of KOH equivalent to the amount of base per 1 g of solid content of the dispersant.
 ブロック共重合体の分子量は、ポリスチレン換算重量平均分子量(以下、「Mw」ということがある。)で1000~30,000の範囲が好ましい。前記範囲内である場合には、分散安定性が良好となり、また、スリットノズル方式による塗布時に乾燥異物がより発生しにくくなる傾向がある。 The molecular weight of the block copolymer is preferably in the range of 1000 to 30,000 in terms of polystyrene equivalent weight average molecular weight (hereinafter sometimes referred to as "Mw"). If it is within this range, the dispersion stability will be good, and there is a tendency that the generation of dried foreign matter during application using the slit nozzle method will be less likely.
 ブロック共重合体は、公知の方法により製造することができるが、例えば、上記各繰り返し単位を導入する単量体を、リビング重合することにより製造することができる。
 リビング重合法としては、日本国特開平9-62002号公報、日本国特開2002-31713号公報や、P.Lutz,P.Masson et al,Polym.Bull.12,79(1984)、B.C.Anderson,G.D.Andrews et al,Macromolecules,14,1601(1981)、K.Hatada,K.Ute,et al,Polym.J.17,977(1985)、K.Hatada,K.Ute,et al,Polym.J.18,1037(1986)、右手浩一、畑田耕一、高分子加工、36,366(1987)、東村敏延、沢本光男、高分子論文集、46,189(1989)、M.Kuroki,T.Aida,J.Am.Chem.Soc,109,4737(1987)、相田卓三、井上祥平、有機合成化学、43,300(1985)、D.Y.Sogoh,W.R.Hertler et al,Macromolecules,20,1473(1987)に記載されている公知の方法を採用することができる。
The block copolymer can be produced by known methods, for example, by living polymerization of monomers that introduce the above-mentioned respective repeating units.
Living polymerization methods are described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open Nos. 9-62002 and 2002-31713, as well as P. Lutz, P. Masson et al., Polym. Bull. 12, 79 (1984), B. C. Anderson, G. D. Andrews et al., Macromolecules, 14, 1601 (1981), K. Hatada, K. Ute, et al., Polym. J. 17, 977 (1985), K. Hatada, K. Ute, et al., Polym. J. 18, 1037 (1986); Koichi Migite, Koichi Hatada, Polymer Processing, 36, 366 (1987); Toshinobu Higashimura, Mitsuo Sawamoto, Polymer Research Papers, 46, 189 (1989); M. Kuroki, T. Aida, J. Am. Chem. Soc, 109, 4737 (1987); Takuzo Aida, Shohei Inoue, Organic Synthesis Chemistry, 43, 300 (1985); D. Y. Sogoh, W. R. Hertler et al., Macromolecules, 20, 1473 (1987) can be used.
 本発明の着色剤含有液が(E)分散剤を含む場合、(E)分散剤の含有割合は特に限定されないが、着色剤含有液の全固形分に対して、0.001質量%以上が好ましく、0.01質量%以上がより好ましく、0.1質量%以上がさらに好ましく、1質量%以上が特に好ましく、また、20質量%以下が好ましく、15質量%以下がより好ましく、10質量%以下がさらに好ましく、5質量%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで分散性や保存安定性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで電気信頼性や現像性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、0.001~20質量%であってよく、0.01~15質量%であってよく、0.1~10質量%であってよく、1~5質量%以上であってよい。 When the colorant-containing liquid of the present invention contains a dispersant (E), the content of the dispersant (E) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.001% by mass or more, more preferably 0.01% by mass or more, even more preferably 0.1% by mass or more, particularly preferably 1% by mass or more, and preferably 20% by mass or less, more preferably 15% by mass or less, even more preferably 10% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 5% by mass or less, based on the total solid content of the colorant-containing liquid. By setting the content to be equal to or greater than the lower limit, there is a tendency for dispersibility and storage stability to be improved, and by setting the content to be equal to or less than the upper limit, there is a tendency for electrical reliability and developability to be improved. The upper and lower limits can be combined in any combination. For example, it may be 0.001 to 20% by mass, 0.01 to 15% by mass, 0.1 to 10% by mass, or 1 to 5% by mass or more.
 本発明の着色剤含有液が(E)分散剤を含む場合、(A)着色剤と(E)分散剤との、質量基準における含有比率((A)着色剤/(E)分散剤)は10以上が好ましく、25以上がより好ましく、50以上がさらに好ましい。また、200以下が好ましく、150以下がより好ましく、100以下がさらに好ましい。前記上限値以下とすることで着色剤含有液の保存安定性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記下限値以上とすることで電気信頼性や現像性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、10~200~100であってよく、25~150であってよく、50~100であってよい。 When the colorant-containing liquid of the present invention contains a dispersant (E), the content ratio of the colorant (A) to the dispersant (E) on a mass basis (colorant (A)/dispersant (E)) is preferably 10 or more, more preferably 25 or more, and even more preferably 50 or more. Also, it is preferably 200 or less, more preferably 150 or less, and even more preferably 100 or less. By setting it to the upper limit or less, the storage stability of the colorant-containing liquid tends to improve, and by setting it to the lower limit or more, the electrical reliability and developability tend to improve. The upper and lower limits can be combined in any combination. For example, it may be 10 to 200 to 100, 25 to 150, or 50 to 100.
 本発明の着色剤含有液が顔料及び(E)分散剤を含む場合、(E)分散剤の含有割合は特に限定されるものではないが、顔料100質量部に対して、好ましくは0.5質量部以上、より好ましくは5質量部以上、さらに好ましくは10質量部以上、よりさらに好ましくは15質量部以上、特に好ましくは20質量部以上であり、また、好ましくは70質量部以下、より好ましくは50質量部以下、さらに好ましくは40質量部以下、特に好ましくは30質量部以下である。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、0.5~70質量部であってよく、5~70質量部であってよく、10~50質量部であってよく、15~40質量部であってよく、20~30質量部であってよい。前記範囲内とすることで、分散安定性に優れ、高輝度な着色性樹脂組成物を得ることができる傾向がある。 When the colorant-containing liquid of the present invention contains a pigment and a dispersant (E), the content ratio of the dispersant (E) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.5 parts by mass or more, more preferably 5 parts by mass or more, even more preferably 10 parts by mass or more, even more preferably 15 parts by mass or more, and particularly preferably 20 parts by mass or more, relative to 100 parts by mass of the pigment, and is also preferably 70 parts by mass or less, more preferably 50 parts by mass or less, even more preferably 40 parts by mass or less, and particularly preferably 30 parts by mass or less. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, it may be 0.5 to 70 parts by mass, 5 to 70 parts by mass, 10 to 50 parts by mass, 15 to 40 parts by mass, or 20 to 30 parts by mass. By keeping it within the above range, it tends to be possible to obtain a colorable resin composition with excellent dispersion stability and high brightness.
 本発明の着色剤含有液が顔料を含む場合、顔料の分散性の向上、分散安定性の向上のために分散助剤として顔料誘導体等を含んでいてもよい。顔料誘導体としては、例えば、アゾ系、フタロシアニン系、キナクリドン系、ベンツイミダゾロン系、キノフタロン系、イソインドリノン系、イソインドリン系、ジオキサジン系、アントラキノン系、インダンスレン系、ペリレン系、ペリノン系、ジケトピロロピロール系、ジオキサジン系顔料の誘導体が挙げられる。顔料誘導体の置換基としてはスルホン酸基、スルホンアミド基及びその4級塩、フタルイミドメチル基、ジアルキルアミノアルキル基、水酸基、カルボキシ基、アミド基等が顔料骨格に直接またはアルキル基、アリール基、複素環基等を介して結合したものが挙げられ、好ましくはスルホンアミド基及びその4級塩、スルホン酸基が挙げられ、より好ましくはスルホン酸基である。これら置換基は一つの顔料骨格に複数置換していてもよいし、置換数の異なる化合物の混合物でもよい。顔料誘導体としては、例えば、アゾ顔料のスルホン酸誘導体、フタロシアニン顔料のスルホン酸誘導体、キノフタロン顔料のスルホン酸誘導体、イソインドリン顔料のスルホン酸誘導体、アントラキノン顔料のスルホン酸誘導体、キナクリドン顔料のスルホン酸誘導体、ジケトピロロピロール顔料のスルホン酸誘導体、ジオキサジン顔料のスルホン酸誘導体が挙げられる。 When the colorant-containing liquid of the present invention contains a pigment, it may contain a pigment derivative or the like as a dispersing aid to improve the dispersibility and dispersion stability of the pigment. Examples of pigment derivatives include azo-based, phthalocyanine-based, quinacridone-based, benzimidazolone-based, quinophthalone-based, isoindolinone-based, isoindoline-based, dioxazine-based, anthraquinone-based, indanthrene-based, perylene-based, perinone-based, diketopyrrolopyrrole-based, and dioxazine-based pigment derivatives. Substituents of the pigment derivative include sulfonic acid groups, sulfonamide groups and their quaternary salts, phthalimidomethyl groups, dialkylaminoalkyl groups, hydroxyl groups, carboxy groups, amide groups, etc., which are bonded to the pigment skeleton directly or via alkyl groups, aryl groups, heterocyclic groups, etc., and preferably sulfonamide groups and their quaternary salts, and sulfonic acid groups, and more preferably sulfonic acid groups. These substituents may be substituted in multiple ways on one pigment skeleton, or a mixture of compounds with different numbers of substitutions may be used. Examples of pigment derivatives include sulfonic acid derivatives of azo pigments, sulfonic acid derivatives of phthalocyanine pigments, sulfonic acid derivatives of quinophthalone pigments, sulfonic acid derivatives of isoindoline pigments, sulfonic acid derivatives of anthraquinone pigments, sulfonic acid derivatives of quinacridone pigments, sulfonic acid derivatives of diketopyrrolopyrrole pigments, and sulfonic acid derivatives of dioxazine pigments.
 本発明の着色剤含有液は、必要に応じて、(A)着色剤、(B)溶剤、式(3)で表される化合物、ベンゾキノン系化合物その他の成分をさらに含有していてもよい。他の成分としては、例えば、後述する着色樹脂組成物における他の配合成分が挙げられる。
 着色剤含有液の全固形分に対する他の成分の含有割合は、5質量%以下が好ましく、1質量%以下がより好ましく、0質量%であってもよい。
The colorant-containing liquid of the present invention may further contain, as necessary, the colorant (A), the solvent (B), the compound represented by formula (3), a benzoquinone-based compound, and other components. Examples of the other components include other blending components in the colored resin composition described below.
The content of other components relative to the total solid content of the colorant-containing liquid is preferably 5% by mass or less, more preferably 1% by mass or less, and may be 0% by mass.
[1-5]着色剤含有液の製造方法
 本発明の着色剤含有液は、例えば、(A)着色剤、(B)溶剤、式(3)で表される化合物、ベンゾキノン系化合物、必要に応じて(E)分散剤等の任意成分を混合し、得られた混合液に分散処理を施す方法により製造される。
[1-5] Method for Producing Colorant-Containing Liquid The colorant-containing liquid of the present invention is produced, for example, by mixing optional components such as (A) a colorant, (B) a solvent, a compound represented by formula (3), a benzoquinone-based compound, and (E) a dispersant as necessary, and subjecting the resulting mixed liquid to a dispersion treatment.
 分散処理は、ペイントコンディショナー、サンドグラインダー、ボールミル、ロールミル、ストーンミル、ジェットミル、ホモジナイザー等の公知の分散処理装置を用いて実施できる。サンドグラインダーで分散処理を行う場合には、0.1~8mm程度の径のガラスビーズ又はジルコニアビーズが好ましく用いられる。
 分散処理条件は特に限定されないが、温度は例えば0℃から100℃の範囲であり、好ましくは室温から60℃の範囲である。分散時間は、液の組成及び分散処理装置のサイズ等により適正時間が異なるため適宜調節する。
 分散処理後、必要に応じて、例えば分散処理に用いられたビーズと着色剤含有液の分離のために、フィルター等により、得られた分散処理物の濾過処理を行うことができる。
The dispersion treatment can be carried out using a known dispersion treatment device such as a paint conditioner, a sand grinder, a ball mill, a roll mill, a stone mill, a jet mill, a homogenizer, etc. When the dispersion treatment is carried out using a sand grinder, glass beads or zirconia beads having a diameter of about 0.1 to 8 mm are preferably used.
The dispersion treatment conditions are not particularly limited, but the temperature is, for example, in the range of 0° C. to 100° C., and preferably in the range of room temperature to 60° C. The dispersion time is appropriately adjusted since the appropriate time varies depending on the composition of the liquid and the size of the dispersion treatment device, etc.
After the dispersion treatment, if necessary, the resulting dispersion may be filtered using a filter or the like to separate the beads used in the dispersion treatment from the colorant-containing liquid.
 分散処理を施さない場合には、(A)着色剤、(B)溶剤、前記式(3)で表される化合物、ベンゾキノン系化合物、必要に応じて任意成分を混合することで、本発明の着色剤含有液は製造される。 When no dispersion treatment is performed, the colorant-containing liquid of the present invention is produced by mixing (A) the colorant, (B) the solvent, the compound represented by formula (3), the benzoquinone-based compound, and optional components as necessary.
[2]着色樹脂組成物(第一の態様)
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物の一態様は、本発明の着色剤含有液、(C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂及び(D)光重合開始剤を含有する。
[2] Colored resin composition (first embodiment)
One embodiment of the colored resin composition of the present invention contains the colorant-containing liquid of the present invention, (C) an alkali-soluble resin, and (D) a photopolymerization initiator.
[2-1](C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物は、(C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂を含有する。(C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂を含有することで、光重合による膜硬化性と現像液による溶解性を両立することができる。
[2-1] (C) Alkali-soluble resin The colored resin composition of the present invention contains (C) an alkali-soluble resin. By containing (C) an alkali-soluble resin, it is possible to achieve both film curability by photopolymerization and solubility in a developer.
 (C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂としては、例えば、日本国特開平7-207211号公報、日本国特開平8-259876号公報、日本国特開平10-300922号公報、日本国特開平11-140144号公報、日本国特開平11-174224号公報、日本国特開2000-56118号公報、日本国特開2003-233179号公報に記載される公知の高分子化合物を使用することができ、好ましくは下記(C-1)~(C-5)の樹脂(以下、各々、樹脂(C-1)~(C-5)と記載する場合がある。)が挙げられる。
 (C-1):エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートと、他のラジカル重合性単量体との共重合体に対し、該共重合体が有するエポキシ基の少なくとも一部に不飽和一塩基酸を付加させてなる樹脂、或いは該付加反応により生じた水酸基の少なくとも一部に多塩基酸無水物を付加させて得られる、アルカリ可溶性樹脂(以下「樹脂(C-1)」と称する場合がある。)。
 (C-2)主鎖にカルボキシ基を含有する直鎖状アルカリ可溶性樹脂(以下、「樹脂(C-2)」と称する場合がある。)。
 (C-3)前記樹脂(C-2)のカルボキシ基部分に、エポキシ基含有不飽和化合物を付加させた樹脂(以下、「樹脂(C-3)」と称する場合がある。)。
 (C-4)(メタ)アクリル系樹脂(以下、「樹脂(C-4)」と称する場合がある。)。
 (C-5)カルボキシ基を有するエポキシ(メタ)アクリレート樹脂(以下、「樹脂(C-5)」と称する場合がある。)。
Examples of the alkali-soluble resin (C) that can be used include known polymer compounds described in JP-A-7-207211, JP-A-8-259876, JP-A-10-300922, JP-A-11-140144, JP-A-11-174224, JP-A-2000-56118, and JP-A-2003-233179. Preferred examples include the following resins (C-1) to (C-5) (hereinafter, each of which may be referred to as resins (C-1) to (C-5)).
(C-1): An alkali-soluble resin obtained by adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to at least a portion of the epoxy groups in a copolymer of an epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer, or by adding a polybasic acid anhydride to at least a portion of the hydroxyl groups produced by the addition reaction (hereinafter, sometimes referred to as "resin (C-1)").
(C-2) A linear alkali-soluble resin containing a carboxy group in the main chain (hereinafter, sometimes referred to as "resin (C-2)").
(C-3) A resin in which an epoxy-containing unsaturated compound is added to the carboxy group portion of the resin (C-2) (hereinafter, sometimes referred to as "resin (C-3)").
(C-4) (meth)acrylic resin (hereinafter, may be referred to as "resin (C-4)").
(C-5) Epoxy (meth)acrylate resin having a carboxy group (hereinafter, may be referred to as "resin (C-5)").
 特に好ましくは樹脂(C-1)が挙げられる。
 樹脂(C-2)~(C-5)は、アルカリ性の現像液によって溶解され、目的とする現像処理が遂行される程度に溶解性を有するものであれば何でもよく、各々、日本国特開2009-025813号公報に記載されているものを採用することができる。
Particularly preferred is resin (C-1).
Resins (C-2) to (C-5) may be any resins so long as they are dissolved in an alkaline developer and have a solubility sufficient to allow the intended development process to be carried out. For each of these resins, those described in JP 2009-025813 A can be used.
 (C-1)エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートと、他のラジカル重合性単量体との共重合体に対し、共重合体が有するエポキシ基の少なくとも一部に不飽和一塩基酸を付加させてなる樹脂、或いは該付加反応により生じた水酸基の少なくとも一部に多塩基酸無水物を付加させて得られるアルカリ可溶性樹脂
 樹脂(C-1)の好ましい態様の1つとして、「エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレート5~90モル%と、他のラジカル重合性単量体10~95モル%との共重合体に対し、該共重合体が有するエポキシ基の10~100モル%に不飽和一塩基酸を付加させてなる樹脂、或いは該付加反応により生じた水酸基の10~100モル%に多塩基酸無水物を付加させて得られるアルカリ可溶性樹脂」が挙げられる。
(C-1) A resin obtained by adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to at least a portion of the epoxy groups of a copolymer of an epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer, or an alkali-soluble resin obtained by adding a polybasic acid anhydride to at least a portion of the hydroxyl groups generated by the addition reaction. One of the preferred aspects of the resin (C-1) is "a resin obtained by adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to 10 to 100 mol % of the epoxy groups of a copolymer of 5 to 90 mol % of an epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and 10 to 95 mol % of another radically polymerizable monomer, or an alkali-soluble resin obtained by adding a polybasic acid anhydride to 10 to 100 mol % of the hydroxyl groups generated by the addition reaction."
 エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートとしては、例えば、グリシジル(メタ)アクリレート、3,4-エポキシブチル(メタ)アクリレート、(3,4-エポキシシクロヘキシル)メチル(メタ)アクリレート、4-ヒドロキシブチル(メタ)アクリレートグリシジルエーテルが例示できる。中でもグリシジル(メタ)アクリレートが好ましい。これらのエポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートは1種を単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。 Examples of epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylates include glycidyl (meth)acrylate, 3,4-epoxybutyl (meth)acrylate, (3,4-epoxycyclohexyl)methyl (meth)acrylate, and 4-hydroxybutyl (meth)acrylate glycidyl ether. Of these, glycidyl (meth)acrylate is preferred. These epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylates may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートと共重合させる他のラジカル重合性単量体としては、下記一般式(V)で表される構造を有するモノ(メタ)アクリレートが好ましい。 As another radically polymerizable monomer to be copolymerized with the epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate, a mono(meth)acrylate having a structure represented by the following general formula (V) is preferred.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
 式(V)中、R91~R98は各々独立して、水素原子、又は炭素数1~3のアルキル基を表す。なお、R96とR98、又はR95とR97とが、互いに連結して環を形成していてもよい。
 式(V)において、R96とR98、又はR95とR97とが連結して形成される環は、脂肪族環であることが好ましく、飽和又は不飽和の何れでもよく、又、炭素数が5~6であることが好ましい。
In formula (V), R 91 to R 98 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms. R 96 and R 98 , or R 95 and R 97 may be linked to each other to form a ring.
In formula (V), the ring formed by combining R 96 and R 98 , or R 95 and R 97 , is preferably an aliphatic ring, which may be either saturated or unsaturated, and preferably has 5 to 6 carbon atoms.
 式(V)で表される構造としては、下記式(Va)、(Vb)、又は(Vc)で表される構造が好ましい。
 アルカリ可溶性樹脂にこれらの構造を導入することによって、本発明の着色樹脂組成物をカラーフィルタ形成用に使用する場合に、該着色樹脂組成物の耐熱性が向上し、該着色樹脂組成物を用いて形成された画素の強度が増す傾向がある。
The structure represented by formula (V) is preferably a structure represented by the following formula (Va), (Vb), or (Vc).
By introducing these structures into the alkali-soluble resin, when the colored resin composition of the present invention is used for forming a color filter, the heat resistance of the colored resin composition is improved, and the strength of the pixels formed using the colored resin composition tends to increase.
 式(V)で表される構造を有するモノ(メタ)アクリレートは、1種を単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。 The mono(meth)acrylate having the structure represented by formula (V) may be used alone or in combination of two or more types.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
 式(V)で表される構造を有するモノ(メタ)アクリレートとしては、当該構造を有する限り公知の各種のものが使用できるが、特に式(VI)で表されるモノ(メタ)アクリレートが好ましい。 As the mono(meth)acrylate having the structure represented by formula (V), various known compounds can be used as long as they have the structure, but mono(meth)acrylates represented by formula (VI) are particularly preferred.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000039
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000039
 式(VI)中、R89は水素原子又はメチル基を表し、R90は式(V)で表される構造を表す。 In formula (VI), R 89 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and R 90 represents a structure represented by formula (V).
 エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートと他のラジカル重合性単量体との共重合体において式(VI)で表されるモノ(メタ)アクリレートに由来する繰り返し単位が含まれる場合、式(VI)で表されるモノ(メタ)アクリレートに由来する繰り返し単位の含有割合は、前記他のラジカル重合性単量体に由来する繰り返し単位中に、5~90モル%含有するものが好ましく、10~70モル%含有するものが更に好ましく、15~50モル%含有するものが特に好ましい。 When a copolymer of an epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer contains a repeating unit derived from a mono(meth)acrylate represented by formula (VI), the content of the repeating unit derived from the mono(meth)acrylate represented by formula (VI) in the repeating units derived from the other radically polymerizable monomer is preferably 5 to 90 mol %, more preferably 10 to 70 mol %, and particularly preferably 15 to 50 mol %.
 式(VI)で表されるモノ(メタ)アクリレート以外の他のラジカル重合性単量体としては、特に限定されるものではないが具体的には、例えば、スチレン、スチレンのα-、o-、m-、p-アルキル、ニトロ、シアノ、アミド、エステル誘導体等のビニル芳香族類;ブタジエン、2,3-ジメチルブタジエン、イソプレン、クロロプレン等のジエン類;(メタ)アクリル酸メチル、(メタ)アクリル酸エチル、(メタ)アクリル酸-n-プロピル、(メタ)アクリル酸-iso-プロピル、(メタ)アクリル酸-n-ブチル、(メタ)アクリル酸-sec-ブチル、(メタ)アクリル酸-tert-ブチル、(メタ)アクリル酸ペンチル、(メタ)アクリル酸ネオペンチル、(メタ)アクリル酸イソアミル、(メタ)アクリル酸ヘキシル、(メタ)アクリル酸-2-エチルヘキシル、(メタ)アクリル酸ラウリル、(メタ)アクリル酸ドデシル、(メタ)アクリル酸シクロペンチル、(メタ)アクリル酸シクロヘキシル、(メタ)アクリル酸-2-メチルシクロヘキシル、(メタ)アクリル酸ジシクロヘキシル、(メタ)アクリル酸イソボロニル、(メタ)アクリル酸アダマンチル、(メタ)アクリル酸プロパギル、(メタ)アクリル酸フェニル、(メタ)アクリル酸ナフチル、(メタ)アクリル酸アントラセニル、(メタ)アクリル酸アントラニノニル、(メタ)アクリル酸ピペロニル、(メタ)アクリル酸サリチル、(メタ)アクリル酸フリル、(メタ)アクリル酸フルフリル、(メタ)アクリル酸テトラヒドロフリル、(メタ)アクリル酸ピラニル、(メタ)アクリル酸ベンジル、(メタ)アクリル酸フェネチル、(メタ)アクリル酸クレジル、(メタ)アクリル酸-1,1,1-トリフルオロエチル、(メタ)アクリル酸パーフルオルエチル、(メタ)アクリル酸パーフルオロ-n-プロピル、(メタ)アクリル酸パーフルオロ-iso-プロピル、(メタ)アクリル酸トリフェニルメチル、(メタ)アクリル酸クミル、(メタ)アクリル酸3-(N,N-ジメチルアミノ)プロピル、(メタ)アクリル酸-2-ヒドロキシエチル、(メタ)アクリル酸-2-ヒドロキシプロピル等の(メタ)アクリル酸エステル類;(メタ)アクリル酸アミド、(メタ)アクリル酸N,N-ジメチルアミド、(メタ)アクリル酸N,N-ジエチルアミド、(メタ)アクリル酸N,N-ジプロピルアミド、(メタ)アクリル酸N,N-ジ-iso-プロピルアミド、(メタ)アクリル酸アントラセニルアミド等の(メタ)アクリル酸アミド;(メタ)アクリル酸アニリド、(メタ)アクリロイルニトリル、アクロレイン、塩化ビニル、塩化ビニリデン、フッ化ビニル、フッ化ビニリデン、N-ビニルピロリドン、ビニルピリジン、酢酸ビニル等のビニル化合物類;シトラコン酸ジエチル、マレイン酸ジエチル、フマル酸ジエチル、イタコン酸ジエチル等の不飽和ジカルボン酸ジエステル類;N-フェニルマレイミド、N-シクロヘキシルマレイミド、N-ラウリルマレイミド、N-(4-ヒドロキシフェニル)マレイミド等のモノマレイミド類;N-(メタ)アクリロイルフタルイミドが挙げられる。 Other radical polymerizable monomers other than the mono(meth)acrylate represented by formula (VI) are not particularly limited, but specific examples include vinyl aromatics such as styrene, α-, o-, m-, p-alkyl, nitro, cyano, amide, and ester derivatives of styrene; dienes such as butadiene, 2,3-dimethylbutadiene, isoprene, and chloroprene; methyl (meth)acrylate, ethyl (meth)acrylate, n-propyl (meth)acrylate, iso-propyl (meth)acrylate, n-butyl (meth)acrylate, sec-butyl (meth)acrylate, tert-butyl (meth)acrylate, pentyl (meth)acrylate, neopentyl (meth)acrylate, isoamyl (meth)acrylate, and the like. Hexyl acrylate, 2-ethylhexyl (meth)acrylate, lauryl (meth)acrylate, dodecyl (meth)acrylate, cyclopentyl (meth)acrylate, cyclohexyl (meth)acrylate, 2-methylcyclohexyl (meth)acrylate, dicyclohexyl (meth)acrylate, isobornyl (meth)acrylate, adamantyl (meth)acrylate, propargyl (meth)acrylate, phenyl (meth)acrylate, naphthyl (meth)acrylate, anthracenyl (meth)acrylate, anthraninonyl (meth)acrylate, piperonyl (meth)acrylate, salicyl (meth)acrylate, furyl (meth)acrylate, furfuryl (meth)acrylate, tetrahydrofuryl (meth)acrylate, (meth)acrylic (meth)acrylic acid esters such as pyranyl acid, benzyl (meth)acrylate, phenethyl (meth)acrylate, cresyl (meth)acrylate, 1,1,1-trifluoroethyl (meth)acrylate, perfluoroethyl (meth)acrylate, perfluoro-n-propyl (meth)acrylate, perfluoro-iso-propyl (meth)acrylate, triphenylmethyl (meth)acrylate, cumyl (meth)acrylate, 3-(N,N-dimethylamino)propyl (meth)acrylate, 2-hydroxyethyl (meth)acrylate, and 2-hydroxypropyl (meth)acrylate; (meth)acrylic acid amide, (meth)acrylic acid N,N-dimethylamide, (meth)acrylic acid N,N-diethylamide, (meth)acrylic acid (Meth)acrylic acid amides such as N,N-dipropylamide, (meth)acrylic acid N,N-di-iso-propylamide, and (meth)acrylic acid anthracenylamide; vinyl compounds such as (meth)acrylic acid anilide, (meth)acryloylnitrile, acrolein, vinyl chloride, vinylidene chloride, vinyl fluoride, vinylidene fluoride, N-vinylpyrrolidone, vinylpyridine, and vinyl acetate; unsaturated dicarboxylic acid diesters such as diethyl citraconate, diethyl maleate, diethyl fumarate, and diethyl itaconate; monomaleimides such as N-phenylmaleimide, N-cyclohexylmaleimide, N-laurylmaleimide, and N-(4-hydroxyphenyl)maleimide; and N-(meth)acryloylphthalimide.
 これら他のラジカル重合性単量体の中でも、着色樹脂組成物に優れた耐熱性及び強度を付与させるとの観点からは、スチレン、ベンジル(メタ)アクリレート、モノマレイミドが好ましい。
 エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートと他のラジカル重合性単量体との共重合体においてスチレン、ベンジル(メタ)アクリレート、又はモノマレイミドに由来するいずれかの繰り返し単位が含まれる場合、他のラジカル重合性単量体に由来する繰り返し単位中、スチレンに由来する繰り返し単位、ベンジル(メタ)アクリレートに由来する繰り返し単位、及びモノマレイミドに由来する繰り返し単位の含有割合の合計は、1~70モル%が好ましく、3~50モル%がさらに好ましい。
Among these other radical polymerizable monomers, styrene, benzyl (meth)acrylate, and monomaleimide are preferred from the viewpoint of imparting excellent heat resistance and strength to the colored resin composition.
When the copolymer of an epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer contains any repeating unit derived from styrene, benzyl (meth)acrylate, or monomaleimide, the total content of the repeating units derived from styrene, the repeating units derived from benzyl (meth)acrylate, and the repeating units derived from monomaleimide in the repeating units derived from the other radically polymerizable monomer is preferably 1 to 70 mol %, more preferably 3 to 50 mol %.
 エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートと他のラジカル重合性単量体との共重合反応には、公知の溶液重合法が適用される。使用する溶剤はラジカル重合に不活性なものであれば特に限定されるものではなく、通常用いられている有機溶剤を使用することができる。
 溶液重合法に用いられる溶剤としては、例えば、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、セロソルブアセテート、ブチルセロソルブアセテート等のエチレングリコールモノアルキルエーテルアセテート類;ジエチレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、カルビトールアセテート、ブチルカルビトールアセテート等のジエチレングリコールモノアルキルエーテルアセテート類;プロピレングリコールモノアルキルエーテルアセテート類;ジプロピレングリコールモノアルキルエーテルアセテート類等の酢酸エステル類;エチレングリコールジアルキルエーテル類;メチルカルビトール、エチルカルビトール、ブチルカルビトール等のジエチレングリコールジアルキルエーテル類;トリエチレングリコールジアルキルエーテル類;プロピレングリコールジアルキルエーテル類;ジプロピレングリコールジアルキルエーテル類;1,4-ジオキサン、テトラヒドロフラン等のエーテル類;アセトン、メチルエチルケトン、メチルイソブチルケトン、シクロヘキサノン等のケトン類;ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、オクタン、デカン等の炭化水素類;石油エーテル、石油ナフサ、水添石油ナフサ、ソルベントナフサ等の石油系溶剤;乳酸メチル、乳酸エチル、乳酸ブチル等の乳酸エステル類;ジメチルホルムアミド、N-メチルピロリドンが挙げられる。これらの溶剤は単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。
The copolymerization reaction of the epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate with other radical polymerizable monomers is carried out by a known solution polymerization method. The solvent used is not particularly limited as long as it is inactive to radical polymerization, and any commonly used organic solvent can be used.
Examples of the solvent used in the solution polymerization method include ethylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetates such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, cellosolve acetate, and butyl cellosolve acetate; diethylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetates such as diethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, carbitol acetate, and butyl carbitol acetate; propylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetates; acetate esters such as dipropylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetates; ethylene glycol dialkyl ethers; methyl carbitol, ethyl carbitol, butyl carbitol, and the like. Examples of the solvent include diethylene glycol dialkyl ethers such as propylene glycol dialkyl ethers, dipropylene glycol dialkyl ethers, ethers such as 1,4-dioxane and tetrahydrofuran, ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone and cyclohexanone, hydrocarbons such as benzene, toluene, xylene, octane and decane, petroleum solvents such as petroleum ether, petroleum naphtha, hydrogenated petroleum naphtha and solvent naphtha, lactic acid esters such as methyl lactate, ethyl lactate and butyl lactate, dimethylformamide and N-methylpyrrolidone. These solvents may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 溶液重合法に用いられる溶剤の使用量は、得られる共重合体100質量部に対し、通常30~1000質量部、好ましくは50~800質量部である。溶剤の使用量を前記範囲内とすることで共重合体の分子量の制御が容易となる傾向がある。 The amount of solvent used in the solution polymerization method is usually 30 to 1,000 parts by mass, and preferably 50 to 800 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the resulting copolymer. By keeping the amount of solvent used within the above range, it tends to be easier to control the molecular weight of the copolymer.
 共重合反応に使用されるラジカル重合開始剤は、ラジカル重合を開始できるものであれば特に限定されるものではなく、通常用いられている有機過酸化物触媒やアゾ化合物触媒を使用することができる。有機過酸化物触媒としては、公知のケトンパーオキサイド、パーオキシケタール、ハイドロパーオキサイド、ジアリルパーオキサイド、ジアシルパーオキサイド、パーオキシエステル、パーオキシジカーボネートに分類されるものが挙げられる。 The radical polymerization initiator used in the copolymerization reaction is not particularly limited as long as it can initiate radical polymerization, and commonly used organic peroxide catalysts and azo compound catalysts can be used. Examples of organic peroxide catalysts include those classified into known ketone peroxides, peroxyketals, hydroperoxides, diallyl peroxides, diacyl peroxides, peroxyesters, and peroxydicarbonates.
 共重合反応に使用されるラジカル重合開始剤としては、例えば、ベンゾイルパーオキサイド、ジクミルパーオキサイド、ジイソプロピルパーオキサイド、ジ-t-ブチルパーオキサイド、t-ブチルパーオキシベンゾエート、t-ヘキシルパーオキシベンゾエート、t-ブチルパーオキシ-2-エチルヘキサノエート、t-ヘキシルパーオキシ-2-エチルヘキサノエート、1,1-ビス(t-ブチルパーオキシ)-3,3,5-トリメチルシクロヘキサン、2,5-ジメチル-2,5-ビス(t-ブチルパーオキシ)ヘキシル-3、3-イソプロピルヒドロパーオキサイド、t-ブチルヒドロパーオキサイド、ジクミルパーオキサイド、ジクミルヒドロパーオキサイド、アセチルパーオキサイド、ビス(4-t-ブチルシクロヘキシル)パーオキシジカーボネート、ジイソプロピルパーオキシジカーボネート、イソブチルパーオキサイド、3,3,5-トリメチルヘキサノイルパーオキサイド、ラウリルパーオキサイド、1,1-ビス(t-ブチルパーオキシ)3,3,5-トリメチルシクロヘキサン、1,1-ビス(t-ヘキシルパーオキシ)3,3,5-トリメチルシクロヘキサンが挙げられる。
 アゾ化合物触媒としては、例えば、アゾビスイソブチロニトリル、アゾビスカルボンアミドが挙げられる。
Examples of radical polymerization initiators used in the copolymerization reaction include benzoyl peroxide, dicumyl peroxide, diisopropyl peroxide, di-t-butyl peroxide, t-butyl peroxybenzoate, t-hexyl peroxybenzoate, t-butylperoxy-2-ethylhexanoate, t-hexylperoxy-2-ethylhexanoate, 1,1-bis(t-butylperoxy)-3,3,5-trimethylcyclohexane, 2,5-dimethyl-2,5-bis(t-butylperoxy)hexyl-3,3-isopropyl Examples of the peroxyalkylene oxide include hydroperoxide, t-butyl hydroperoxide, dicumyl peroxide, dicumyl hydroperoxide, acetyl peroxide, bis(4-t-butylcyclohexyl)peroxydicarbonate, diisopropyl peroxydicarbonate, isobutyl peroxide, 3,3,5-trimethylhexanoyl peroxide, lauryl peroxide, 1,1-bis(t-butylperoxy)3,3,5-trimethylcyclohexane, and 1,1-bis(t-hexylperoxy)3,3,5-trimethylcyclohexane.
Examples of the azo compound catalyst include azobisisobutyronitrile and azobiscarbonamide.
 これらの中から、重合温度に応じて、適当な半減期のラジカル重合開始剤が1種又は2種以上使用される。
 ラジカル重合開始剤の使用量は、共重合反応に使用される単量体の合計100質量部に対して、通常0.5~20質量部、好ましくは1~10質量部である。
Among these, one or more radical polymerization initiators having an appropriate half-life are used depending on the polymerization temperature.
The amount of the radical polymerization initiator used is usually 0.5 to 20 parts by mass, and preferably 1 to 10 parts by mass, based on 100 parts by mass of the total of the monomers used in the copolymerization reaction.
 共重合反応は、共重合反応に使用される単量体及びラジカル重合開始剤を溶剤に溶解し、攪拌しながら昇温して行ってもよいし、ラジカル重合開始剤を添加した単量体を、昇温、攪拌した溶剤中に滴下して行ってもよいし、溶剤中にラジカル重合開始剤を添加し昇温した中に単量体を滴下してもよい。反応条件は目標とする分子量に応じて設定することができる。 The copolymerization reaction may be carried out by dissolving the monomers and radical polymerization initiator used in the copolymerization reaction in a solvent and heating the mixture while stirring, or by adding the monomers to which the radical polymerization initiator has been added dropwise into a heated and stirred solvent, or by adding the radical polymerization initiator to a solvent and then dropping the monomers into the heated mixture. The reaction conditions can be set according to the target molecular weight.
 本発明において、エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートと他のラジカル重合性単量体との共重合体としては、共重合体の全繰り返し単位中、エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートに由来する繰り返し単位5~90モル%と他のラジカル重合性単量体に由来する繰り返し単位10~95モル%とからなるものが好ましく;エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートに由来する繰り返し単位20~80モル%と他のラジカル重合性単量体に由来する繰り返し単位80~20モル%とからなるものがさらに好ましく;エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートに由来する繰り返し単位30~70モル%と他のラジカル重合性単量体に由来する繰り返し単位70~30モル%とからなるものが特に好ましい。 In the present invention, the copolymer of an epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and another radical polymerizable monomer is preferably one that, among all repeating units of the copolymer, consists of 5 to 90 mol % of repeating units derived from the epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and 10 to 95 mol % of repeating units derived from the other radical polymerizable monomer; more preferably one that consists of 20 to 80 mol % of repeating units derived from the epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and 80 to 20 mol % of repeating units derived from the other radical polymerizable monomer; and particularly preferably one that consists of 30 to 70 mol % of repeating units derived from the epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and 70 to 30 mol % of repeating units derived from the other radical polymerizable monomer.
 エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートに由来する繰り返し単位の含有割合を前記下限値以上とすることで、後述する不飽和一塩基酸や多塩基酸無水物の付加量が十分となる傾向がある。
 他のラジカル重合性単量体に由来する繰り返し単位の含有割合を前記下限値以上とすることで、耐熱性や強度が十分となる傾向がある。
By setting the content ratio of the repeating unit derived from the epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate to be equal to or more than the above lower limit, the amount of the unsaturated monobasic acid or polybasic acid anhydride to be added tends to be sufficient, as described below.
By setting the content ratio of the repeating units derived from other radically polymerizable monomers to be equal to or more than the above lower limit, heat resistance and strength tend to be sufficient.
 樹脂(C-1)は、エポキシ樹脂含有(メタ)アクリレートと、他のラジカル重合性単量体との共重合体のエポキシ基に、不飽和一塩基酸(重合性成分)と、多塩基酸無水物(アルカリ可溶性成分)とを反応させる。 Resin (C-1) is made by reacting an unsaturated monobasic acid (polymerizable component) and a polybasic acid anhydride (alkali-soluble component) with the epoxy groups of a copolymer of an epoxy resin-containing (meth)acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer.
 エポキシ基に付加させる不飽和一塩基酸としては、例えば、(メタ)アクリル酸;クロトン酸;o-、m-、p-ビニル安息香酸;α-位がハロアルキル基、アルコキシル基、ハロゲン原子、ニトロ基、又はシアノ基などで置換された(メタ)アクリル酸等のモノカルボン酸;が挙げられる。中でも(メタ)アクリル酸が好ましい。これらの不飽和一塩基酸は1種を単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。 Examples of unsaturated monobasic acids to be added to epoxy groups include (meth)acrylic acid; crotonic acid; o-, m-, and p-vinylbenzoic acid; and monocarboxylic acids such as (meth)acrylic acid substituted at the α-position with a haloalkyl group, an alkoxyl group, a halogen atom, a nitro group, or a cyano group. Of these, (meth)acrylic acid is preferred. These unsaturated monobasic acids may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 不飽和一塩基酸をエポキシ基に付加させることにより、樹脂(C-1)に重合性を付与することができる。
 不飽和一塩基酸は、エポキシ樹脂含有(メタ)アクリレートと他のラジカル重合性単量体との共重合体が有する全エポキシ基を100モル%とした場合、通常10~100モル%、好ましくは30~100モル%、より好ましくは50~100モル%に付加させる。
前記下限値以上とすることで、着色樹脂組成物の経時安定性が良好となる傾向がある。
 共重合体のエポキシ基に不飽和一塩基酸を付加させる方法としては、公知の方法を採用することができる。
By adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to the epoxy group, it is possible to impart polymerizability to the resin (C-1).
The unsaturated monobasic acid is added to an amount of usually 10 to 100 mol %, preferably 30 to 100 mol %, and more preferably 50 to 100 mol %, based on 100 mol % of all epoxy groups possessed by the copolymer of the epoxy resin-containing (meth)acrylate and other radically polymerizable monomer.
By making the content equal to or greater than the above lower limit, the colored resin composition tends to have good stability over time.
As a method for adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to the epoxy group of the copolymer, a known method can be adopted.
 さらに、共重合体のエポキシ基に不飽和一塩基酸を付加させたときに生じる水酸基に付加させる多塩基酸無水物としては、公知の多塩基酸無水物が使用できる。
 多塩基酸無水物としては、例えば、無水マレイン酸、無水コハク酸、無水イタコン酸、無水フタル酸、テトラヒドロ無水フタル酸、ヘキサヒドロ無水フタル酸、無水クロレンド酸等の二塩基酸無水物;無水トリメリット酸、無水ピロメリット酸、ベンゾフェノンテトラカルボン酸無水物、ビフェニルテトラカルボン酸無水物等の三塩基以上の酸の無水物が挙げられる。中でも、テトラヒドロ無水フタル酸、無水コハク酸が好ましい。これらの多塩基酸無水物は1種を単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。
Furthermore, as the polybasic acid anhydride to be added to the hydroxyl group generated when the unsaturated monobasic acid is added to the epoxy group of the copolymer, known polybasic acid anhydrides can be used.
Examples of polybasic acid anhydrides include dibasic acid anhydrides such as maleic anhydride, succinic anhydride, itaconic anhydride, phthalic anhydride, tetrahydrophthalic anhydride, hexahydrophthalic anhydride, and chlorendic anhydride; and anhydrides of tribasic or higher acids such as trimellitic anhydride, pyromellitic anhydride, benzophenonetetracarboxylic anhydride, and biphenyltetracarboxylic anhydride. Among them, tetrahydrophthalic anhydride and succinic anhydride are preferred. These polybasic acid anhydrides may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 多塩基酸無水物を、共重合体のエポキシ基に不飽和一塩基酸を付加させたときに生じる水酸基に付加させることにより、樹脂(C-1)にアルカリ可溶性を付与することができる。
 多塩基酸無水物は、共重合体が有するエポキシ基に、不飽和一塩基酸を付加させることにより生じる全水酸基を100モル%とした場合、通常10~100モル%、好ましくは20~90モル%、より好ましくは30~80モル%に付加させる。前記上限値以下とすることで、現像時の残膜率が良好となる傾向があり、また、前記下限値以上とすることで溶解性が十分となる傾向がある。
 共重合体が有するエポキシ基に不飽和一塩基酸を付加させることにより生じる水酸基に多塩基酸無水物を付加させる方法としては、公知の方法を採用することができる。
By adding a polybasic acid anhydride to the hydroxyl group generated when an unsaturated monobasic acid is added to the epoxy group of the copolymer, alkali solubility can be imparted to the resin (C-1).
The polybasic acid anhydride is added in an amount of usually 10 to 100 mol %, preferably 20 to 90 mol %, and more preferably 30 to 80 mol %, assuming that the total hydroxyl groups generated by adding the unsaturated monobasic acid to the epoxy groups of the copolymer is 100 mol %. By making it equal to or less than the upper limit, the residual film ratio at the time of development tends to be good, and by making it equal to or more than the lower limit, the solubility tends to be sufficient.
As a method for adding a polybasic acid anhydride to a hydroxyl group generated by adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to an epoxy group of the copolymer, a known method can be adopted.
 光感度を向上させるために、多塩基酸無水物を付加させた後、生成したカルボキシ基の一部にグリシジル(メタ)アクリレートや重合性不飽和基を有するグリシジルエーテル化合物を付加させてもよい。
 現像性を向上させるために、生成したカルボキシ基の一部に、重合性不飽和基を有さないグリシジルエーテル化合物を付加させてもよい。
 これらは1種を単独で付加させてもよく、2種以上を併用して付加させてもよい。
In order to improve the photosensitivity, after the addition of a polybasic acid anhydride, glycidyl (meth)acrylate or a glycidyl ether compound having a polymerizable unsaturated group may be added to some of the resulting carboxy groups.
In order to improve the developability, a glycidyl ether compound having no polymerizable unsaturated group may be added to a portion of the generated carboxy groups.
These may be added singly or in combination of two or more.
 重合性不飽和基を有さないグリシジルエーテル化合物としては、例えば、フェニル基やアルキル基を有するグリシジルエーテル化合物が挙げられる。
 市販品として、例えば、ナガセケムテックス社製の商品名「デナコールEX-111」、「デナコールEX-121」、「デナコールEX-141」、「デナコールEX-145」、「デナコールEX-146」、「デナコールEX-171」、「デナコールEX-192」が挙げられる。
Examples of the glycidyl ether compound having no polymerizable unsaturated group include glycidyl ether compounds having a phenyl group or an alkyl group.
Examples of commercially available products include those sold under the trade names "Denacol EX-111", "Denacol EX-121", "Denacol EX-141", "Denacol EX-145", "Denacol EX-146", "Denacol EX-171", and "Denacol EX-192" manufactured by Nagase ChemteX Corporation.
 樹脂(C-1)の構造に関しては、例えば日本国特開平8-297366号公報や日本国特開2001-89533号公報に記載されている。 The structure of resin (C-1) is described, for example, in Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 8-297366 and Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 2001-89533.
 樹脂(C-1)のGPCで測定したポリスチレン換算の重量平均分子量(Mw)は特に限定されないが、3000以上が好ましく、5000以上が特に好ましい。100000以下が好ましく、50000以下が特に好ましい。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、3000~100000であってよく、5000~50000であってよい。前記下限値以上とすることで、耐熱性や膜強度が良好となる傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで現像液に対する溶解性が良好となる傾向がある。
 分子量分布の目安として、樹脂(C-1)の重量平均分子量の数平均分子量に対する比(Mw/Mn)は、2.0~5.0が好ましい。
The weight average molecular weight (Mw) of the resin (C-1) measured by GPC in terms of polystyrene is not particularly limited, but is preferably 3000 or more, and more preferably 5000 or more. It is preferably 100,000 or less, and more preferably 50,000 or less. The upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, it may be 3000 to 100,000, or 5000 to 50,000. By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, the heat resistance and film strength tend to be good, and by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, the solubility in the developer tends to be good.
As a guide for the molecular weight distribution, the ratio of the weight average molecular weight to the number average molecular weight (Mw/Mn) of the resin (C-1) is preferably from 2.0 to 5.0.
 紫外線露光時の塗膜硬化性の観点から、樹脂(C-4)の中でも、(c1)側鎖にエチレン性不飽和基を有するアクリル共重合樹脂(以下、(c1)アクリル共重合樹脂と記載する場合がある。)が好ましい。
 (c1)アクリル共重合樹脂が有する、エチレン性不飽和基を有する側鎖を含む部分構造は特に限定されないが、紫外線露光時の塗膜硬化性とアルカリ現像時のアルカリ溶解性の両立の観点から、例えば、下記一般式(I)で表される部分構造を有することが好ましい。
From the viewpoint of coating film curing properties upon exposure to ultraviolet light, (c1) an acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in a side chain (hereinafter, sometimes referred to as (c1) acrylic copolymer resin) is preferred among the resins (C-4).
The partial structure containing a side chain having an ethylenically unsaturated group that the acrylic copolymer resin (c1) has is not particularly limited. From the viewpoint of achieving both coating film curability upon exposure to ultraviolet light and alkali solubility upon alkali development, it is preferable for the partial structure to have, for example, a partial structure represented by the following general formula (I):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000040
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000040
 式(I)中、R1及びR2は各々独立に、水素原子又はメチル基を表す。*は結合手を表す。 In formula (I), R1 and R2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a methyl group. * represents a bond.
 式(I)で表される部分構造の中でも、感度やアルカリ現像性の観点から、下記一般式(I’)で表される部分構造が好ましい。 Among the partial structures represented by formula (I), the partial structure represented by the following general formula (I') is preferred from the viewpoints of sensitivity and alkaline developability.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000041
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000041
 式(I’)中、R1及びR2は各々独立に、水素原子又はメチル基を表す。RXは水素原子又は多塩基酸残基を表す。 In formula (I'), R1 and R2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and Rx represents a hydrogen atom or a polybasic acid residue.
 多塩基酸残基とは、多塩基酸からOH基を1つ又は2つ除した1価又は2価の基を意味する。多塩基酸としては、マレイン酸、コハク酸、イタコン酸、フタル酸、テトラヒドロフタル酸、ヘキサヒドロフタル酸、ピロメリット酸、トリメリット酸、ベンゾフェノンテトラカルボン酸、メチルヘキサヒドロフタル酸、エンドメチレンテトラヒドロフタル酸、クロレンド酸、メチルテトラヒドロフタル酸、ビフェニルテトラカルボン酸から選ばれた1種又は2種以上が挙げられる。
 これらの中でもパターニング特性の観点から、好ましくは、マレイン酸、コハク酸、イタコン酸、フタル酸、テトラヒドロフタル酸、ヘキサヒドロフタル酸、ピロメリット酸、トリメリット酸、ビフェニルテトラカルボン酸であり、より好ましくは、テトラヒドロフタル酸、ビフェニルテトラカルボン酸である。
The polybasic acid residue means a monovalent or divalent group obtained by removing one or two OH groups from a polybasic acid. Examples of the polybasic acid include one or more selected from maleic acid, succinic acid, itaconic acid, phthalic acid, tetrahydrophthalic acid, hexahydrophthalic acid, pyromellitic acid, trimellitic acid, benzophenonetetracarboxylic acid, methylhexahydrophthalic acid, endomethylenetetrahydrophthalic acid, chlorendic acid, methyltetrahydrophthalic acid, and biphenyltetracarboxylic acid.
Among these, from the viewpoint of patterning characteristics, preferred are maleic acid, succinic acid, itaconic acid, phthalic acid, tetrahydrophthalic acid, hexahydrophthalic acid, pyromellitic acid, trimellitic acid, and biphenyltetracarboxylic acid, and more preferred are tetrahydrophthalic acid and biphenyltetracarboxylic acid.
 (c1)アクリル共重合樹脂が式(I)で表される部分構造を有する場合、(c1)アクリル共重合樹脂に含まれる、式(I)で表される部分構造の含有割合は特に限定されないが10モル%以上が好ましく、20モル%以上がより好ましく、30モル%以上がさらに好ましく、40モル%以上がよりさらに好ましく、50モル%以上が特に好ましく、65モル%以上が最も好ましく、また、95モル%以下が好ましく、90モル%以下がより好ましく、85モル%以下がさらに好ましく、80モル%以下がよりさらに好ましく、75モル%以下が特に好ましく、70モル%以下が最も好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで紫外線露光時の塗膜硬化性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでアルカリ現像時のアルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、(c1)アクリル共重合樹脂に含まれる、式(I)で表される部分構造の含有割合は10~95モル%が好ましく、20~90モル%がより好ましく、30~85モル%がさらに好ましく、40~80モル%がよりさらに好ましく、50~75モル%が特に好ましく、65~70モル%が最も好ましい。 When the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin has a partial structure represented by formula (I), the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (I) contained in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10 mol% or more, more preferably 20 mol% or more, even more preferably 30 mol% or more, even more preferably 40 mol% or more, particularly preferably 50 mol% or more, most preferably 65 mol% or more, and also preferably 95 mol% or less, more preferably 90 mol% or less, even more preferably 85 mol% or less, even more preferably 80 mol% or less, particularly preferably 75 mol% or less, and most preferably 70 mol% or less. By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, the coating film curability during exposure to ultraviolet light tends to improve, and by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, the alkali solubility during alkali development tends to improve. The upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content of the partial structure represented by formula (I) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is preferably 10 to 95 mol%, more preferably 20 to 90 mol%, even more preferably 30 to 85 mol%, even more preferably 40 to 80 mol%, particularly preferably 50 to 75 mol%, and most preferably 65 to 70 mol%.
 (c1)アクリル共重合樹脂が式(I’)で表される部分構造を有する場合、(c1)アクリル共重合樹脂に含まれる、式(I’)で表される部分構造の含有割合は特に限定されないが、10モル%以上が好ましく、20モル%以上がより好ましく、30モル%以上がさらに好ましく、40モル%以上がよりさらに好ましく、50モル%以上が特に好ましく、65モル%以上が最も好ましく、また、95モル%以下が好ましく、90モル%以下がより好ましく、85モル%以下がさらに好ましく、80モル%以下がよりさらに好ましく、75モル%以下が特に好ましく、70モル%以下が最も好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで紫外線露光時の塗膜硬化性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでアルカリ現像時のアルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、(c1)アクリル共重合樹脂に含まれる、式(I’)で表される部分構造の含有割合は10~95モル%が好ましく、20~90モル%がより好ましく、30~85モル%がさらに好ましく、40~80モル%がよりさらに好ましく、50~75モル%が特に好ましく、65~70モル%が最も好ましい。 When the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin has a partial structure represented by formula (I'), the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (I') contained in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10 mol% or more, more preferably 20 mol% or more, even more preferably 30 mol% or more, even more preferably 40 mol% or more, particularly preferably 50 mol% or more, most preferably 65 mol% or more, and also preferably 95 mol% or less, more preferably 90 mol% or less, even more preferably 85 mol% or less, even more preferably 80 mol% or less, particularly preferably 75 mol% or less, and most preferably 70 mol% or less. By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, the coating film curability during exposure to ultraviolet light tends to improve, and by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, the alkali solubility during alkali development tends to improve. The upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content of the partial structure represented by formula (I') in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is preferably 10 to 95 mol%, more preferably 20 to 90 mol%, even more preferably 30 to 85 mol%, even more preferably 40 to 80 mol%, particularly preferably 50 to 75 mol%, and most preferably 65 to 70 mol%.
 (c1)アクリル共重合樹脂が式(I)で表される部分構造を含む場合、他に含まれる部分構造は特に限定されないが、アルカリ現像時のアルカリ溶解性の観点から、例えば、下記一般式(II)で表される部分構造を有することも好ましい。  (c1) When the acrylic copolymer resin contains a partial structure represented by formula (I), the other partial structures contained therein are not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of alkaline solubility during alkaline development, it is also preferable that the resin has a partial structure represented by the following general formula (II), for example.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000042
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000042
 式(II)中、R3は水素原子又はメチル基を表し、R4は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族環基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアルケニル基を表す。 In formula (II), R3 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and R4 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent, or an alkenyl group which may have a substituent.
(R4
 式(II)において、R4は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族環基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアルケニル基を表す。
 R4におけるアルキル基としては直鎖状、分岐鎖状又は環状のアルキル基が挙げられる。その炭素数は、1以上が好ましく、3以上がより好ましく、5以上がさらに好ましく、8以上が特に好ましく、また、20以下が好ましく、18以下がより好ましく、16以下がさらに好ましく、14以下がよりさらに好ましく、12以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで親油性が向上し、溶剤への溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで親水性が向上し、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルキル基の炭素数は1~20が好ましく、1~18がより好ましく、3~16がさらに好ましく、5~14がよりさらに好ましく、8~12が特に好ましい。
( R4 )
In formula (II), R 4 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent, or an alkenyl group which may have a substituent.
The alkyl group in R 4 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group. The number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, more preferably 3 or more, even more preferably 5 or more, particularly preferably 8 or more, and is preferably 20 or less, more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, even more preferably 14 or less, and particularly preferably 12 or less. By setting it to the lower limit or more, lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in solvents tends to be improved, and by setting it to the upper limit or less, hydrophilicity tends to be improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved. The above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 18, even more preferably 3 to 16, even more preferably 5 to 14, and particularly preferably 8 to 12.
 アルキル基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、シクロヘキシル基、ジシクロペンタニル基、ドデカニル基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ジシクロペンタニル基、ドデカニル基が好ましく、ジシクロペンタニル基がより好ましい。
 アルキル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、クロロ基、ブロモ基、フルオロ基、ヒドロキシ基、アミノ基、エポキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基、フェニル基、カルボキシ基、アクリロイル基、メタクリロイル基が挙げられ、現像性の観点から、ヒドロキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基が好ましい。
Examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a dicyclopentanyl group, and a dodecanyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, the dicyclopentanyl group and the dodecanyl group are preferred, and the dicyclopentanyl group is more preferred.
Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, a carboxy group, an acryloyl group, and a methacryloyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
 R4における芳香族環基としては、1価の芳香族炭化水素環基及び1価の芳香族複素環基が挙げられる。その炭素数は6以上が好ましく、また、24以下が好ましく、22以下がより好ましく、20以下がさらに好ましく、18以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで親油性が向上し、溶剤への溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで親水性が向上し、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、芳香族環基の炭素数は6~24が好ましく、6~22がより好ましく、6~20がさらに好ましく、6~18が特に好ましい。
 芳香族炭化水素環基における芳香族炭化水素環としては、単環であっても縮合環であってもよく、例えば、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、アントラセン環、フェナントレン環、ペリレン環、テトラセン環、ピレン環、ベンズピレン環、クリセン環、トリフェニレン環、アセナフテン環、フルオランテン環、フルオレン環が挙げられる。
 また、芳香族複素環基における芳香族複素環としては、単環であっても縮合環であってもよく、例えば、フラン環、ベンゾフラン環、チオフェン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ピロール環、ピラゾール環、イミダゾール環、オキサジアゾール環、インドール環、カルバゾール環、ピロロイミダゾール環、ピロロピラゾール環、ピロロピロール環、チエノピロール環、チエノチオフェン環、フロピロール環、フロフラン環、チエノフラン環、ベンゾイソオキサゾール環、ベンゾイソチアゾール環、ベンゾイミダゾール環、ピリジン環、ピラジン環、ピリダジン環、ピリミジン環、トリアジン環、キノリン環、イソキノリン環、シノリン環、キノキサリン環、フェナントリジン環、ペリミジン環、キナゾリン環、キナゾリノン環、アズレン環が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ベンゼン環基、ナフタレン環基が好ましく、ベンゼン環基がより好ましい。
 芳香族環基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、クロロ基、ブロモ基、フルオロ基、ヒドロキシ基、アミノ基、エポキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基、フェニル基、カルボキシ基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ヒドロキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基が好ましい。
The aromatic ring group in R 4 includes a monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon ring group and a monovalent aromatic heterocyclic group. The number of carbon atoms is preferably 6 or more, and is preferably 24 or less, more preferably 22 or less, even more preferably 20 or less, and particularly preferably 18 or less. By making the number of carbon atoms equal to or more than the lower limit, lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in a solvent tends to be improved, and by making the number of carbon atoms equal to or less than the upper limit, hydrophilicity tends to be improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved. The above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the number of carbon atoms in the aromatic ring group is preferably 6 to 24, more preferably 6 to 22, even more preferably 6 to 20, and particularly preferably 6 to 18.
The aromatic hydrocarbon ring in the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group may be a single ring or a condensed ring, and examples thereof include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a phenanthrene ring, a perylene ring, a tetracene ring, a pyrene ring, a benzpyrene ring, a chrysene ring, a triphenylene ring, an acenaphthene ring, a fluoranthene ring, and a fluorene ring.
In addition, the aromatic heterocycle in the aromatic heterocycle group may be a single ring or a condensed ring, and examples thereof include furan ring, benzofuran ring, thiophene ring, benzothiophene ring, pyrrole ring, pyrazole ring, imidazole ring, oxadiazole ring, indole ring, carbazole ring, pyrroloimidazole ring, pyrrolopyrazole ring, pyrrolopyrrole ring, thienopyrrole ring, thienothiophene ring, furopyrrole ring, furofuran ring, thienofuran ring, benzisoxazole ring, benzisothiazole ring, benzimidazole ring, pyridine ring, pyrazine ring, pyridazine ring, pyrimidine ring, triazine ring, quinoline ring, isoquinoline ring, cinnoline ring, quinoxaline ring, phenanthridine ring, perimidine ring, quinazoline ring, quinazolinone ring, and azulene ring.From the viewpoint of development, benzene ring group and naphthalene ring group are preferred, and benzene ring group is more preferred.
Examples of the substituent that the aromatic ring group may have include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, and a carboxy group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
 R4におけるアルケニル基としては、直鎖状、分岐鎖状又は環状のアルケニル基が挙げられる。その炭素数は、2以上が好ましく、また、22以下が好ましく、20以下がより好ましく、18以下がさらに好ましく、16以下がよりさらに好ましく、14以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで親油性が向上し、溶剤への溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで親水性が向上し、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルケニル基の炭素数は2~22が好ましく、2~20がより好ましく、2~18がさらに好ましく、2~16がよりさらに好ましく、2~14が特に好ましい。 The alkenyl group in R 4 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkenyl group. The number of carbon atoms is preferably 2 or more, and is preferably 22 or less, more preferably 20 or less, even more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, and particularly preferably 14 or less. By making the number of carbon atoms equal to or more than the lower limit, lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in a solvent tends to be improved, and by making the number of carbon atoms equal to or less than the upper limit, hydrophilicity tends to be improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved. The upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the number of carbon atoms of the alkenyl group is preferably 2 to 22, more preferably 2 to 20, even more preferably 2 to 18, even more preferably 2 to 16, and particularly preferably 2 to 14.
 アルケニル基としては、例えば、ビニル基、アリル基、2-プロペン-2-イル基、2-ブテン-1-イル基、3-ブテン-1-イル基、2-ペンテン-1-イル基、3-ペンテン-2-イル基、ヘキセニル基、シクロブテニル基、シクロペンテニル基、シクロヘキセニル基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ビニル基、アリル基が好ましく、ビニル基がより好ましい。 Examples of alkenyl groups include vinyl groups, allyl groups, 2-propen-2-yl groups, 2-buten-1-yl groups, 3-buten-1-yl groups, 2-penten-1-yl groups, 3-penten-2-yl groups, hexenyl groups, cyclobutenyl groups, cyclopentenyl groups, and cyclohexenyl groups. From the viewpoint of developability, vinyl groups and allyl groups are preferred, and vinyl groups are more preferred.
 アルケニル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、クロロ基、ブロモ基、フルオロ基、ヒドロキシ基、アミノ基、エポキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基、フェニル基、カルボキシ基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ヒドロキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基が好ましい。 Examples of the substituents that the alkenyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, and a carboxy group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
 R4は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族環基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアルケニル基を表し、現像性と膜強度の観点から、アルキル基、アルケニル基が好ましく、アルキル基がより好ましい。 R4 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent, or an alkenyl group which may have a substituent. From the viewpoints of developability and film strength, an alkyl group or an alkenyl group is preferable, and an alkyl group is more preferable.
 (c1)アクリル共重合樹脂が式(II)で表される部分構造を有する場合、(c1)アクリル共重合樹脂における式(II)で表される部分構造の含有割合は特に限定されないが、1モル%以上が好ましく、5モル%以上がより好ましく、10モル%以上がさらに好ましく、20モル%以上が特に好ましく、また、70モル%以下が好ましく、60モル%以下がより好ましく、50モル%以下がさらに好ましく、40モル%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることでアルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで着色樹脂組成物の保存安定性が向上する傾向がある。例えば、(c1)アクリル共重合樹脂における式(II)で表される部分構造の含有割合は1~70モル%が好ましく、5~60モル%がより好ましく、10~50モル%がさらに好ましく、20~40モル%が特に好ましい。 When the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin has a partial structure represented by formula (II), the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (II) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 mol% or more, more preferably 5 mol% or more, even more preferably 10 mol% or more, particularly preferably 20 mol% or more, and also preferably 70 mol% or less, more preferably 60 mol% or less, even more preferably 50 mol% or less, and particularly preferably 40 mol% or less. By making it equal to or greater than the lower limit, there is a tendency for the alkali solubility to be improved, and by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, there is a tendency for the storage stability of the colored resin composition to be improved. For example, the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (II) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is preferably 1 to 70 mol%, more preferably 5 to 60 mol%, even more preferably 10 to 50 mol%, and particularly preferably 20 to 40 mol%.
 (c1)アクリル共重合樹脂が式(I)で表される部分構造を含む場合、他に含まれる部分構造として、耐熱性向上による輝度低下抑制の観点から下記一般式(III)で表される部分構造が含まれることが好ましい。 (c1) When the acrylic copolymer resin contains a partial structure represented by formula (I), it is preferable that the other partial structures contained therein contain a partial structure represented by the following general formula (III), from the viewpoint of suppressing a decrease in brightness by improving heat resistance.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000043
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000043
 式(III)中、R5は水素原子又はメチル基を表し、R6は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアルケニル基、置換基を有していてもよいアルキニル基、ヒドロキシ基、カルボキシ基、ハロゲン原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルコキシ基、チオール基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアルキルスルフィド基を表す。
tは0~5の整数を表す。
In formula (III), R5 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and R6 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, an alkynyl group which may have a substituent, a hydroxy group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, a thiol group, or an alkylsulfide group which may have a substituent.
t represents an integer of 0 to 5.
(R6
 式(III)においてR6は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアルケニル基、置換基を有していてもよいアルキニル基、ヒドロキシ基、カルボキシ基、ハロゲン原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルコキシ基、チオール基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアルキルスルフィド基を表す。
 R6におけるアルキル基としては、直鎖状、分岐鎖状又は環状のアルキル基が挙げられる。その炭素数は、1以上が好ましく、3以上がより好ましく、5以上がさらに好ましく、また、20以下が好ましく、18以下がより好ましく、16以下がさらに好ましく、14以下がよりさらに好ましく、12以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで親油性が向上し、溶剤への溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで親水性が向上し、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルキル基の炭素数は1~20が好ましく、1~18がより好ましく、3~16がさらに好ましく、3~14がよりさらに好ましく、5~12が特に好ましい。
( R6 )
In formula (III), R6 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, an alkynyl group which may have a substituent, a hydroxy group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, a thiol group, or an alkylsulfide group which may have a substituent.
The alkyl group in R 6 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group. The number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, more preferably 3 or more, even more preferably 5 or more, and is preferably 20 or less, more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, even more preferably 14 or less, and particularly preferably 12 or less. By setting the number of carbon atoms to be equal to or more than the lower limit, lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in a solvent tends to be improved, and by setting the number of carbon atoms to be equal to or less than the upper limit, hydrophilicity tends to be improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved. The upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 18, even more preferably 3 to 16, even more preferably 3 to 14, and particularly preferably 5 to 12.
 アルキル基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、シクロヘキシル基、ジシクロペンタニル基、ドデカニル基が挙げられる。これらの中でも耐熱性の観点から、ジシクロペンタニル基、ドデカニル基が好ましく、ジシクロペンタニル基がより好ましい。
 アルキル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、クロロ基、ブロモ基、フルオロ基、ヒドロキシ基、アミノ基、エポキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基、フェニル基、カルボキシ基、アクリロイル基、メタクリロイル基が挙げられ、現像性の観点から、ヒドロキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基が好ましい。
Examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a dicyclopentanyl group, and a dodecanyl group. Among these, from the viewpoint of heat resistance, the dicyclopentanyl group and the dodecanyl group are preferred, and the dicyclopentanyl group is more preferred.
Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, a carboxy group, an acryloyl group, and a methacryloyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
 R6におけるアルケニル基としては、直鎖状、分岐鎖状又は環状のアルケニル基が挙げられる。その炭素数は、2以上が好ましく、また、22以下が好ましく、20以下がより好ましく、18以下がさらに好ましく、16以下がよりさらに好ましく、14以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで親油性が向上し、溶剤への溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで親水性が向上し、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルケニル基の炭素数は2~22が好ましく、2~20がより好ましく、2~18がさらに好ましく、2~16がよりさらに好ましく、2~14が特に好ましい。 The alkenyl group in R 6 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkenyl group. The number of carbon atoms is preferably 2 or more, and is preferably 22 or less, more preferably 20 or less, even more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, and particularly preferably 14 or less. By setting the number of carbon atoms to be equal to or more than the lower limit, lipophilicity and solubility in a solvent tend to be improved, and by setting the number of carbon atoms to be equal to or less than the upper limit, hydrophilicity and alkali solubility tend to be improved. The upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the number of carbon atoms in the alkenyl group is preferably 2 to 22, more preferably 2 to 20, even more preferably 2 to 18, even more preferably 2 to 16, and particularly preferably 2 to 14.
 アルケニル基としては、例えば、ビニル基、アリル基、2-プロペン-2-イル基、2-ブテン-1-イル基、3-ブテン-1-イル基、2-ペンテン-1-イル基、3-ペンテン-2-イル基、ヘキセニル基、シクロブテニル基、シクロペンテニル基、シクロヘキセニル基が挙げられる。これらの中でも紫外線露光時の露光感度の観点から、ビニル基、アリル基が好ましく、ビニル基がより好ましい。 Examples of alkenyl groups include vinyl groups, allyl groups, 2-propen-2-yl groups, 2-buten-1-yl groups, 3-buten-1-yl groups, 2-penten-1-yl groups, 3-penten-2-yl groups, hexenyl groups, cyclobutenyl groups, cyclopentenyl groups, and cyclohexenyl groups. Among these, from the viewpoint of exposure sensitivity when exposed to ultraviolet light, vinyl groups and allyl groups are preferred, and vinyl groups are more preferred.
 アルケニル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、クロロ基、ブロモ基、フルオロ基、ヒドロキシ基、アミノ基、エポキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基、フェニル基、カルボキシ基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ヒドロキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基が好ましい。 Examples of the substituents that the alkenyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, and a carboxy group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
 R6におけるアルキニル基としては、直鎖状、分岐鎖状又は環状のアルキニル基が挙げられる。その炭素数は、2以上が好ましく、また、22以下が好ましく、20以下がより好ましく、18以下がさらに好ましく、16以下がよりさらに好ましく、14以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで親油性が向上し、溶剤への溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで親水性が向上し、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルキニル基の炭素数は2~22が好ましく、2~20がより好ましく、2~18がさらに好ましく、2~16がよりさらに好ましく、2~14が特に好ましい。 The alkynyl group in R 6 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkynyl group. The number of carbon atoms is preferably 2 or more, and is preferably 22 or less, more preferably 20 or less, even more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, and particularly preferably 14 or less. By setting the number of carbon atoms to be equal to or more than the lower limit, lipophilicity and solubility in a solvent tend to be improved, and by setting the number of carbon atoms to be equal to or less than the upper limit, hydrophilicity and alkali solubility tend to be improved. The upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the number of carbon atoms in the alkynyl group is preferably 2 to 22, more preferably 2 to 20, even more preferably 2 to 18, even more preferably 2 to 16, and particularly preferably 2 to 14.
 アルキニル基としては、例えば、1-プロピン-3-イル基、1-ブチン-4-イル基、1-ペンチン-5-イル基、2-メチル-3-ブチン-2-イル基、1,4-ペンタジイン-3-イル基、1,3-ペンタジイン-5-イル基、1-ヘキシン-6-イル基が挙げられる。 Examples of alkynyl groups include 1-propyn-3-yl, 1-butyn-4-yl, 1-pentyn-5-yl, 2-methyl-3-butyn-2-yl, 1,4-pentadiyn-3-yl, 1,3-pentadiyn-5-yl, and 1-hexyn-6-yl groups.
 アルキニル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、クロロ基、ブロモ基、フルオロ基、ヒドロキシ基、アミノ基、エポキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基、フェニル基、カルボキシ基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ヒドロキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基が好ましい。 Examples of the substituent that the alkynyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, and a carboxy group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
 R6におけるハロゲン原子としては、例えば、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子が挙げられる。(c1)アクリル共重合樹脂の保存安定性の観点からフッ素原子が好ましい。 Examples of the halogen atom in R6 include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom. From the viewpoint of the storage stability of the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin, a fluorine atom is preferred.
 R6におけるアルコキシ基としては、直鎖状、分岐鎖状又は環状のアルコキシ基が挙げられる。その炭素数は、1以上が好ましく、また、20以下が好ましく、18以下がより好ましく、16以下がさらに好ましく、14以下がよりさらに好ましく、12以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで親油性が向上し、溶剤への溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで親水性が向上し、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルコキシ基の炭素数は1~20が好ましく、1~18がより好ましく、1~16がさらに好ましく、1~14がよりさらに好ましく、1~12が特に好ましい。 The alkoxy group in R 6 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkoxy group. The number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, and is preferably 20 or less, more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, even more preferably 14 or less, and particularly preferably 12 or less. By making the number of carbon atoms equal to or more than the lower limit, lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in a solvent tends to be improved, and by making the number of carbon atoms equal to or less than the upper limit, hydrophilicity tends to be improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved. The upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the number of carbon atoms of the alkoxy group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 18, even more preferably 1 to 16, even more preferably 1 to 14, and particularly preferably 1 to 12.
 アルコキシ基としては、例えば、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基、イソプロポキシ基、ブトキシ基、イソブトキシ基が挙げられる。 Examples of alkoxy groups include methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, butoxy, and isobutoxy groups.
 アルコキシ基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、クロロ基、ブロモ基、フルオロ基、ヒドロキシ基、アミノ基、エポキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基、フェニル基、カルボキシ基、アクリロイル基、メタクリロイル基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ヒドロキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基が好ましい。 Examples of the substituent that the alkoxy group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, a carboxy group, an acryloyl group, and a methacryloyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
 R6におけるアルキルスルフィド基としては、直鎖状、分岐鎖状又は環状のアルキルスルフィド基が挙げられる。その炭素数は、1以上が好ましく、また、20以下が好ましく、18以下がより好ましく、16以下がさらに好ましく、14以下がよりさらに好ましく、12以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで親油性が向上し、溶剤への溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで親水性が向上し、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルキルスルフィド基の炭素数は1~20が好ましく、1~18がより好ましく、1~16がさらに好ましく、1~14がよりさらに好ましく、1~12が特に好ましい。 The alkyl sulfide group in R 6 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl sulfide group. The number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, and is preferably 20 or less, more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, even more preferably 14 or less, and particularly preferably 12 or less. By making the number of carbon atoms equal to or more than the lower limit, lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in solvents tends to be improved, and by making the number of carbon atoms equal to or less than the upper limit, hydrophilicity tends to be improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved. The upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl sulfide group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 18, even more preferably 1 to 16, even more preferably 1 to 14, and particularly preferably 1 to 12.
 アルキルスルフィド基としては、例えば、メチルスルフィド基、エチルスルフィド基、プロピルスルフィド基、ブチルスルフィド基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、メチルスルフィド基、エチルスルフィド基が好ましい。 Examples of alkyl sulfide groups include methyl sulfide groups, ethyl sulfide groups, propyl sulfide groups, and butyl sulfide groups. From the viewpoint of developability, methyl sulfide groups and ethyl sulfide groups are preferred.
 アルキルスルフィド基におけるアルキル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、クロロ基、ブロモ基、フルオロ基、ヒドロキシ基、アミノ基、エポキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基、フェニル基、カルボキシ基、アクリロイル基、メタクリロイル基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ヒドロキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基が好ましい。 Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group in the alkyl sulfide group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, a carboxy group, an acryloyl group, and a methacryloyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
 R6は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアルケニル基、置換基を有していてもよいアルキニル基、ヒドロキシ基、カルボキシ基、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基、ヒドロキシアルキル基、チオール基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアルキルスルフィド基を表すが、これらの中でも現像性の観点から、ヒドロキシ基又はカルボキシ基が好ましく、カルボキシ基がより好ましい。 R6 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, an alkynyl group which may have a substituent, a hydroxy group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, a hydroxyalkyl group, a thiol group, or an alkylsulfide group which may have a substituent. Among these, from the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group or a carboxy group is preferred, and a carboxy group is more preferred.
 式(III)においてtは0~5の整数を表し、製造容易性の観点からはtが0であることが好ましい。 In formula (III), t represents an integer from 0 to 5, and from the viewpoint of ease of manufacture, it is preferable that t is 0.
 (c1)アクリル共重合樹脂が式(III)で表される部分構造を有する場合、(c1)アクリル共重合樹脂における式(III)で表される部分構造の含有割合は特に限定されないが、1モル%以上が好ましく、2モル%以上がより好ましく、5モル%以上がさらに好ましく、8モル%以上が特に好ましく、また、50モル%以下が好ましく、40モル%以下がより好ましく、30モル%以下がさらに好ましく、20モル%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで耐熱性が向上し輝度低下を抑制する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでその他部分構造の含有割合が増え、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、(c1)アクリル共重合樹脂における式(III)で表される部分構造の含有割合は1~50モル%が好ましく、2~40モル%がより好ましく、5~30モル%がさらに好ましく、8~20モル%が特に好ましい。 When the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin has a partial structure represented by formula (III), the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (III) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 mol% or more, more preferably 2 mol% or more, even more preferably 5 mol% or more, particularly preferably 8 mol% or more, and also preferably 50 mol% or less, more preferably 40 mol% or less, even more preferably 30 mol% or less, and particularly preferably 20 mol% or less. By setting it to the lower limit or more, there is a tendency that the heat resistance is improved and the decrease in brightness is suppressed, and by setting it to the upper limit or less, there is a tendency that the content ratio of other partial structures increases and the alkali solubility is improved. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (III) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is preferably 1 to 50 mol%, more preferably 2 to 40 mol%, even more preferably 5 to 30 mol%, and particularly preferably 8 to 20 mol%.
 (c1)アクリル共重合樹脂が式(I)で表される部分構造を有する場合、他に含まれる部分構造として、現像性の観点から下記一般式(IV)で表される部分構造を有することも好ましい。  (c1) When the acrylic copolymer resin has a partial structure represented by formula (I), it is also preferable that the acrylic copolymer resin has a partial structure represented by the following general formula (IV) as another partial structure contained therein, from the viewpoint of developability.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000044
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000044
 式(IV)中、R7は水素原子又はメチル基を表す。 In formula (IV), R 7 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
 (c1)アクリル共重合樹脂が式(IV)で表される部分構造を有する場合、(c1)アクリル共重合樹脂における式(IV)で表される部分構造の含有割合は特に限定されないが、5モル%以上が好ましく、10モル%以上がより好ましく、20モル%以上がさらに好ましく、また、80モル%以下が好ましく70モル%以下がより好ましく、60モル%以下がさらに好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることでアルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで着色樹脂組成物の保存安定性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、(c1)アクリル共重合樹脂における式(IV)で表される部分構造の含有割合は5~80モル%が好ましく10~70モル%がより好ましく、20~60%モルがさらに好ましい。 When the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin has a partial structure represented by formula (IV), the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (IV) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5 mol% or more, more preferably 10 mol% or more, even more preferably 20 mol% or more, and preferably 80 mol% or less, more preferably 70 mol% or less, and even more preferably 60 mol% or less. By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, there is a tendency for the alkali solubility to be improved, and by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, there is a tendency for the storage stability of the colored resin composition to be improved. The above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (IV) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is preferably 5 to 80 mol%, more preferably 10 to 70 mol%, and even more preferably 20 to 60 mol%.
 (C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂の酸価は特に限定されないが、10mgKOH/g以上が好ましく、30mgKOH/g以上がより好ましく、40mgKOH/g以上がさらに好ましく、50mgKOH/g以上がよりさらに好ましく、60mgKOH/g以上が特に好ましく、また、300mgKOH/g以下が好ましく、250mgKOH/g以下がより好ましく、200mgKOH/g以下がさらに好ましく、150mgKOH/g以下がよりさらに好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることでアルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで着色樹脂組成物の保存安定性が向上する傾向がある。
 上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、(C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂の酸価は10~300mgKOH/gが好ましく、30~300mgKOH/gがより好ましく、40~250mgKOH/gがさらに好ましく、50~200mgKOH/gがよりさらに好ましく、60~150mgKOH/gが特に好ましい。
The acid value of the alkali-soluble resin (C) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10 mgKOH/g or more, more preferably 30 mgKOH/g or more, even more preferably 40 mgKOH/g or more, even more preferably 50 mgKOH/g or more, particularly preferably 60 mgKOH/g or more, and is preferably 300 mgKOH/g or less, more preferably 250 mgKOH/g or less, even more preferably 200 mgKOH/g or less, and even more preferably 150 mgKOH/g or less. By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, the alkali solubility tends to be improved, and by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, the storage stability of the colored resin composition tends to be improved.
The above upper and lower limits can be combined in any combination. For example, the acid value of the alkali-soluble resin (C) is preferably 10 to 300 mgKOH/g, more preferably 30 to 300 mgKOH/g, even more preferably 40 to 250 mgKOH/g, still more preferably 50 to 200 mgKOH/g, and particularly preferably 60 to 150 mgKOH/g.
 (C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂の重量平均分子量(Mw)は特に限定されないが、通常1000以上、好ましくは2000以上、より好ましくは4000以上、さらに好ましくは6000以上、よりさらに好ましくは7000以上、特に好ましくは8000以上であり、また、通常30000以下、好ましくは20000以下、より好ましくは15000以下、さらに好ましくは10000以下である。前記下限値以上とすることで耐熱性や塗膜硬化性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでアルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、(C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂の重量平均分子量は1000~30000が好ましく、2000~30000がより好ましく、4000~20000がさらに好ましく、6000~20000がよりさらに好ましく、7000~15000がことさら好ましく、8000~10000が特に好ましい。 (C) The weight average molecular weight (Mw) of the alkali-soluble resin is not particularly limited, but is usually 1000 or more, preferably 2000 or more, more preferably 4000 or more, even more preferably 6000 or more, still more preferably 7000 or more, and particularly preferably 8000 or more, and is usually 30,000 or less, preferably 20,000 or less, more preferably 15,000 or less, and even more preferably 10,000 or less. By making it above the lower limit value, there is a tendency for heat resistance and coating film curing properties to be improved, and by making it below the upper limit value, there is a tendency for alkali solubility to be improved. The above upper and lower limits can be combined in any manner. For example, the weight average molecular weight of the alkali-soluble resin (C) is preferably 1,000 to 30,000, more preferably 2,000 to 30,000, even more preferably 4,000 to 20,000, even more preferably 6,000 to 20,000, particularly preferably 7,000 to 15,000, and especially preferably 8,000 to 10,000.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物における(C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂の含有割合は特に限定されないが、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分に対して5質量%以上が好ましく、10質量%以上がより好ましく、20質量%以上がさらに好ましく、30質量%以上が特に好ましく、また、80質量%以下が好ましく、70質量%以下がより好ましく、60質量%以下がさらに好ましく、50質量%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで紫外線露光時の塗膜硬化性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで現像液溶解性が向上し、残渣を抑制する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色樹脂組成物における(C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂の含有割合は、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分に対して、5~80質量%が好ましく、10~70質量%がより好ましく、20~60質量%がさらに好ましく、30~50質量%がよりさらに好ましい。 The content of the alkali-soluble resin (C) in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5% by mass or more, more preferably 10% by mass or more, even more preferably 20% by mass or more, particularly preferably 30% by mass or more, and preferably 80% by mass or less, more preferably 70% by mass or less, even more preferably 60% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 50% by mass or less, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition. By setting the content to be equal to or greater than the lower limit, the coating film curing property upon exposure to ultraviolet light tends to be improved, and by setting the content to be equal to or less than the upper limit, the developer solubility tends to be improved and residues tend to be suppressed. The upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the content of the alkali-soluble resin (C) in the colored resin composition is preferably 5 to 80% by mass, more preferably 10 to 70% by mass, even more preferably 20 to 60% by mass, and even more preferably 30 to 50% by mass, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
 [2-2](D)光重合開始剤
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物は(D)光重合開始剤を含有する。(D)光重合開始剤を含有することで光重合による膜硬化性を得ることができる。
 (D)光重合開始剤は、加速剤(連鎖移動剤)及び必要に応じて添加される増感色素等の付加剤との混合物(光重合開始系)として用いることもできる。光重合開始系は、光を直接吸収し、或いは光増感されて分解反応又は水素引き抜き反応を起こし、重合活性ラジカルを発生する機能を有する成分である。
[2-2] (D) Photopolymerization Initiator The colored resin composition of the present invention contains (D) a photopolymerization initiator. By containing (D) a photopolymerization initiator, film curing properties can be obtained by photopolymerization.
The photopolymerization initiator (D) can also be used as a mixture (photopolymerization initiation system) with an accelerator (chain transfer agent) and an additive such as a sensitizing dye, which is added as necessary. The photopolymerization initiation system is a component that has the function of absorbing light directly or being photosensitized to cause a decomposition reaction or a hydrogen abstraction reaction and generate a polymerization active radical.
 (D)光重合開始剤としては、例えば、日本国特開昭59-152396号、日本国特開昭61-151197号各公報に記載のチタノセン化合物を含むメタロセン化合物や、日本国特開平10-39503号公報に記載のヘキサアリールビイミダゾール誘導体、ハロメチル-s-トリアジン誘導体、N-フェニルグリシン等のN-アリール-α-アミノ酸類、N-アリール-α-アミノ酸塩類、N-アリール-α-アミノ酸エステル類等のラジカル活性剤、α-アミノアルキルフェノン系化合物、日本国特開2000-80068号公報に記載されているオキシムエステル系開始剤が挙げられる。 (D) Examples of photopolymerization initiators include metallocene compounds including titanocene compounds described in Japanese Patent Application Publication Nos. 59-152396 and 61-151197, hexaarylbiimidazole derivatives described in Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 10-39503, halomethyl-s-triazine derivatives, N-aryl-α-amino acids such as N-phenylglycine, N-aryl-α-amino acid salts, radical activators such as N-aryl-α-amino acid esters, α-aminoalkylphenone compounds, and oxime ester initiators described in Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 2000-80068.
 本発明で用いることができる光重合開始剤の具体的な例を以下に列挙する。
 2-(4-メトキシフェニル)-4,6-ビス(トリクロロメチル)-s-トリアジン、2-(4-メトキシナフチル)-4,6-ビス(トリクロロメチル)-s-トリアジン、2-(4-エトキシナフチル)-4,6-ビス(トリクロロメチル)-s-トリアジン、2-(4-エトキシカルボニルナフチル)-4,6-ビス(トリクロロメチル)-s-トリアジン等のハロメチル化トリアジン誘導体;
Specific examples of the photopolymerization initiator that can be used in the present invention are listed below.
Halomethylated triazine derivatives such as 2-(4-methoxyphenyl)-4,6-bis(trichloromethyl)-s-triazine, 2-(4-methoxynaphthyl)-4,6-bis(trichloromethyl)-s-triazine, 2-(4-ethoxynaphthyl)-4,6-bis(trichloromethyl)-s-triazine, and 2-(4-ethoxycarbonylnaphthyl)-4,6-bis(trichloromethyl)-s-triazine;
 2-トリクロロメチル-5-(2’-ベンゾフリル)-1,3,4-オキサジアゾール、2-トリクロロメチル-5-〔β-(2’-ベンゾフリル)ビニル〕-1,3,4-オキサジアゾール、2-トリクロロメチル-5-〔β-(2’-(6’’-ベンゾフリル)ビニル)〕-1,3,4-オキサジアゾール、2-トリクロロメチル-5一フリル-1,3,4-オキサジアゾール等のハロメチル化オキサジアゾール誘導体;
 2-(2’-クロロフェニル)-4,5-ジフェニルイミダソール2量体、2-(2’-クロロフェニル)-4,5-ビス(3’-メトキシフェニル)イミダゾール2量体、2-(2’-フルオロフェニル)-4,5-ジフェニルイミダゾール2量体、2-(2’-メトキシフェニル)-4,5-ジフェニルイミダゾール2量体、(4’-メトキシフェニル)-4,5-ジフェニルイミダゾール2量体等のイミダゾール誘導体;
 ベンゾインメチルエーテル、ベンゾインフェニルエーテル、ベンゾインイソブチルエーテル、ベンゾインイソプロピルエーテル等のベンゾインアルキルエーテル類;
 2-メチルアントラキノン、2-エチルアントラキノン、2-t-ブチルアントラキノン、1-クロロアントラキノン等のアントラキノン誘導体;
halomethylated oxadiazole derivatives such as 2-trichloromethyl-5-(2'-benzofuryl)-1,3,4-oxadiazole, 2-trichloromethyl-5-[β-(2'-benzofuryl)vinyl]-1,3,4-oxadiazole, 2-trichloromethyl-5-[β-(2'-(6''-benzofuryl)vinyl)]-1,3,4-oxadiazole, and 2-trichloromethyl-5-furyl-1,3,4-oxadiazole;
Imidazole derivatives such as 2-(2'-chlorophenyl)-4,5-diphenylimidazole dimer, 2-(2'-chlorophenyl)-4,5-bis(3'-methoxyphenyl)imidazole dimer, 2-(2'-fluorophenyl)-4,5-diphenylimidazole dimer, 2-(2'-methoxyphenyl)-4,5-diphenylimidazole dimer, and (4'-methoxyphenyl)-4,5-diphenylimidazole dimer;
benzoin alkyl ethers such as benzoin methyl ether, benzoin phenyl ether, benzoin isobutyl ether, and benzoin isopropyl ether;
Anthraquinone derivatives such as 2-methylanthraquinone, 2-ethylanthraquinone, 2-t-butylanthraquinone, and 1-chloroanthraquinone;
 ベンゾフェノン、ミヒラーズケトン、2-メチルベンゾフェノン、3-メチルベンゾフェノン、4-メチルベンゾフェノン、2-クロロベンゾフェノン、4-ブロモベンゾフェノン、2-カルボキシベンゾフェノン等のベンゾフェノン誘導体;
 2,2-ジメトキシ-2-フェニルアセトフェノン、2,2-ジエトキシアセトフェノン、1-ヒドロキシシクロへキシルフェニルケトン、α-ヒドロキシ-2-メチルフェニルプロパノン、1-ヒドロキシ-1-メチルエチル-(p-イソプロピルフェニル)ケトン、1-ヒドロキシ-1-(p-ドデシルフェニル)ケトン、2-メチル-1-[4-(メチルチオ)フェニル]-2-モルフォリノプロパン-1-オン、1,1,1-トリクロロメチル-(p一ブチルフェニル)ケトン等のアセトフェノン誘導体;
 チオキサントン、2-エチルチオキサントン、2-イソプロピルチオキサントン、2-クロロチオキサントン、2,4-ジメチルチオキサントン、2、4-ジエチルチオキサントン、2,4-ジイソプロピルチオキサントン等のチオキサントン誘導体;
Benzophenone derivatives such as benzophenone, Michler's ketone, 2-methylbenzophenone, 3-methylbenzophenone, 4-methylbenzophenone, 2-chlorobenzophenone, 4-bromobenzophenone, and 2-carboxybenzophenone;
Acetophenone derivatives such as 2,2-dimethoxy-2-phenylacetophenone, 2,2-diethoxyacetophenone, 1-hydroxycyclohexyl phenyl ketone, α-hydroxy-2-methylphenylpropanone, 1-hydroxy-1-methylethyl-(p-isopropylphenyl)ketone, 1-hydroxy-1-(p-dodecylphenyl)ketone, 2-methyl-1-[4-(methylthio)phenyl]-2-morpholinopropan-1-one, and 1,1,1-trichloromethyl-(p-butylphenyl)ketone;
Thioxanthone, thioxanthone derivatives such as 2-ethylthioxanthone, 2-isopropylthioxanthone, 2-chlorothioxanthone, 2,4-dimethylthioxanthone, 2,4-diethylthioxanthone, and 2,4-diisopropylthioxanthone;
 p-ジメチルアミノ安息香酸エチル、P-ジエチルアミノ安息香酸エチル等の安息香酸エステル誘導体;
 9-フェニルアクリジン、9-(p-メトキシフェニル)アクリジン等のアクリジン誘導体;
 9,10-ジメチルベンズフェナジン等のフェナジン誘導体;
 ベンズアンスロン等のアンスロン誘導体;
 ジシクロペンタジエニル-Ti-ジクロライド、ジシクロペンタジエニル-Ti-ビス-フェニル、ジシクロペンタジエニル-Ti-ビス-2,3,4,5,6-ペンタフルオロフェニル、ジシクロペンタジエニル-Ti-ビス-2,3,5,6-テトラフルオロフェニル、ジシクロペンタジエニル-Ti-ビス-2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル、ジシクロペンタジエニル-Ti-2,6-ジプルオロフェニ、ジシクロペンタジエニル-Ti-2,4-ジフルオロフェニル、ジメチルシクロペンタジエニル-Ti-ビス-2,3,4,5,6-ペンタフルオロフェニ-1-イル、ジメチルシクロペンタジエニル-Ti-ビス-2,6-ジフルオロフェニル、ジシクロペンタジエニル-Ti-2,6-ジフルオロ-3-(ピロール-1-イル)-フェニル等のチタノセン誘導体;
Benzoate derivatives such as ethyl p-dimethylaminobenzoate and ethyl p-diethylaminobenzoate;
Acridine derivatives such as 9-phenylacridine and 9-(p-methoxyphenyl)acridine;
Phenazine derivatives such as 9,10-dimethylbenzphenazine;
Anthrone derivatives such as benzanthrone;
Titanocene derivatives such as dicyclopentadienyl-Ti-dichloride, dicyclopentadienyl-Ti-bis-phenyl, dicyclopentadienyl-Ti-bis-2,3,4,5,6-pentafluorophenyl, dicyclopentadienyl-Ti-bis-2,3,5,6-tetrafluorophenyl, dicyclopentadienyl-Ti-bis-2,4,6-trifluorophenyl, dicyclopentadienyl-Ti-2,6-difluorophenyl, dicyclopentadienyl-Ti-2,4-difluorophenyl, dimethylcyclopentadienyl-Ti-bis-2,3,4,5,6-pentafluorophenyl-1-yl, dimethylcyclopentadienyl-Ti-bis-2,6-difluorophenyl, and dicyclopentadienyl-Ti-2,6-difluoro-3-(pyrrol-1-yl)-phenyl;
 2-メチル-1[4-(メチルチオ)フェニル]-2-モルフォリノプロパン-1-オン、2-ベンジル-2-ジメチルアミノ-1-(4-モルフォリノフェニル)-ブタノン-1、2-ベンジル-2-ジメチルアミノ-1-(4-モルフォリノフェニル)ブタン-1-オン、4-ジメチルアミノエチルベンゾエ-ト、4-ジメチルアミノイソアミルベンゾエ-ト、4-ジエチルアミノアセトフェノン、4-ジメチルアミノプロピオフェノン、2-エチルヘキシル-1,4-ジメチルアミノベンゾエート、2,5-ビス(4-ジエチルアミノベンザル)シクロヘキサノン、7-ジエチルアミノ-3-(4-ジエチルアミノベンゾイル)クマリン、4-(ジエチルアミノ)カルコン等のα-アミノアルキルフェノン系化合物;
 1,2-オクタンジオン-1-[4-(フェニルチオ)フェニル]-2-(O-ベンゾイルオキシム)エタノン、1-[9-エチル-6-(2-メチルベンゾイル)-9H-カルバゾール-3-イル]-1-(O-アセチルオキシム)等のオキシムエステル系化合物。
2-methyl-1[4-(methylthio)phenyl]-2-morpholinopropan-1-one, 2-benzyl-2-dimethylamino-1-(4-morpholinophenyl)-butanone-1, 2-benzyl-2-dimethylamino-1-(4-morpholinophenyl)butan-1-one, 4-dimethylaminoethyl benzoate, 4-dimethylaminoisoamyl benzoate, 4-diethylaminoacetophenone, 4-dimethylaminopropiophenone, 2-ethylhexyl-1,4-dimethylaminobenzoate, 2,5-bis(4-diethylaminobenzal)cyclohexanone, 7-diethylamino-3-(4-diethylaminobenzoyl)coumarin, 4-(diethylamino)chalcone and other α-aminoalkylphenone compounds;
Oxime ester compounds such as 1,2-octanedione-1-[4-(phenylthio)phenyl]-2-(O-benzoyloxime)ethanone and 1-[9-ethyl-6-(2-methylbenzoyl)-9H-carbazol-3-yl]-1-(O-acetyloxime).
 感度及び表面性状の観点から、オキシムエステル系化合物(オキシムエステル系光重合開始剤)が好ましい。
 オキシムエステル系化合物は、その構造の中に紫外線を吸収する構造と光エネルギーを伝達する構造とラジカルを発生する構造を併せ持っているために、少量で感度が高く、かつ熱反応に対しては安定であり、少量で高感度な着色樹脂組成物の設計が可能である。特に、露光光源のi線(365nm)に対する光吸収性の観点から、置換基を有していてもよいカルバゾール環を有するオキシムエステル系化合物が好ましい。
From the viewpoints of sensitivity and surface properties, oxime ester compounds (oxime ester photopolymerization initiators) are preferred.
Since the oxime ester compound has a structure that absorbs ultraviolet light, a structure that transmits light energy, and a structure that generates radicals, it has high sensitivity even in a small amount and is stable against thermal reactions, and it is possible to design a colored resin composition that has high sensitivity even in a small amount. In particular, from the viewpoint of light absorption for the i-line (365 nm) of the exposure light source, an oxime ester compound having a carbazole ring that may have a substituent is preferred.
 オキシムエステル系化合物としては、例えば、下記一般式(I-1)で表される化合物が挙げられる。 An example of an oxime ester compound is a compound represented by the following general formula (I-1):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000045
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000045
 式(I-1)中、R21aは、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、又は、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族環基を表す。
 R21bは芳香環又はヘテロ芳香環を含む任意の置換基を表す。
 R22aは、置換基を有していてもよいアルカノイル基、又は、置換基を有していてもよいアリーロイル基を表す。
In formula (I-1), R 21a represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, or an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent.
R 21b represents any substituent containing an aromatic ring or a heteroaromatic ring.
R 22a represents an alkanoyl group which may have a substituent, or an aryloyl group which may have a substituent.
 R21aにおけるアルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、溶剤への溶解性や露光に対する感度の観点から、通常1以上、好ましくは2以上、また、通常20以下、好ましくは15以下、より好ましくは10以下、さらに好ましくは5以下である。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルキル基の炭素数は1~20が好ましく、1~15がより好ましく、1~10がさらに好ましく、1~5がよりさらに好ましく、2~5が特に好ましい。
 アルキル基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、シクロペンチルエチル基、プロピル基が挙げられる。
 アルキル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、芳香族環基、水酸基、カルボキシ基、ハロゲン原子、アミノ基、アミド基、4-(2-メトキシ-1-メチル)エトキシ-2-メチルフェニル基、N-アセチル-N-アセトキシアミノ基が挙げられる。合成容易性の観点から、無置換であることが好ましい。
The number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group in R 21a is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent and sensitivity to exposure, it is usually 1 or more, preferably 2 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less, more preferably 10 or less, and even more preferably 5 or less. The above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 15, even more preferably 1 to 10, even more preferably 1 to 5, and particularly preferably 2 to 5.
Examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a cyclopentylethyl group, and a propyl group.
Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group may have include an aromatic ring group, a hydroxyl group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an amino group, an amide group, a 4-(2-methoxy-1-methyl)ethoxy-2-methylphenyl group, and an N-acetyl-N-acetoxyamino group. From the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, it is preferable that the alkyl group is unsubstituted.
 R21aにおける芳香族環基としては、芳香族炭化水素環基及び芳香族複素環基が挙げられる。芳香族環基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、着色樹脂組成物への溶解性の観点から5以上であることが好ましい。また、現像性の観点から30以下であることが好ましく、20以下であることがより好ましく、12以下であることがさらに好ましく、8以下であることが特に好ましい。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、芳香族環基の炭素数は、5~30が好ましく、5~20がより好ましく、5~12がさらに好ましく、5~8が特に好ましい。 Examples of the aromatic ring group in R 21a include an aromatic hydrocarbon ring group and an aromatic heterocyclic group. The number of carbon atoms in the aromatic ring group is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5 or more from the viewpoint of solubility in the colored resin composition. In addition, from the viewpoint of developability, it is preferably 30 or less, more preferably 20 or less, even more preferably 12 or less, and particularly preferably 8 or less. The above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the number of carbon atoms in the aromatic ring group is preferably 5 to 30, more preferably 5 to 20, even more preferably 5 to 12, and particularly preferably 5 to 8.
 芳香族環基としては、例えば、フェニル基、ナフチル基、ピリジル基、フリル基、フルオレニル基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、フェニル基、ナフチル基、フルオレニル基が好ましく、フェニル基、フルオレニル基がより好ましい。
 芳香族環基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、水酸基、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアルコキシ基、カルボキシ基、ハロゲン原子、アミノ基、アミド基、アルキル基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から水酸基、カルボキシ基が好ましく、カルボキシ基がより好ましい。置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基や置換基を有していてもよいアルコキシ基における置換基としては、例えば、水酸基、アルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子、ニトロ基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、R21aとしては置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基が好ましく、無置換のアルキル基がより好ましく、メチル基がさらに好ましい。
Examples of the aromatic ring group include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a pyridyl group, a furyl group, and a fluorenyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and a fluorenyl group are preferred, and a phenyl group and a fluorenyl group are more preferred.
Examples of the substituent that the aromatic ring group may have include, for example, a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group that may have a substituent, an alkoxy group that may have a substituent, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an amino group, an amide group, and an alkyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxyl group and a carboxy group are preferred, and a carboxy group is more preferred. Examples of the substituent in the alkyl group that may have a substituent and the alkoxy group that may have a substituent include, for example, a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, and a nitro group. From the viewpoint of developability, R 21a is preferably an alkyl group that may have a substituent, more preferably an unsubstituted alkyl group, and even more preferably a methyl group.
 R21bは芳香環又はヘテロ芳香環を含む任意の置換基である。溶剤への溶解性や露光に対する感度の観点から、置換基を有していてもよいカルバゾリル基、置換基を有していてもよいチオキサントニル基、置換基を有していてもよいジフェニルスルフィド基、置換基を有してもよいフルオレニル基、これらの基とカルボニル基とを連結した基が好ましい。露光光源のi線(365nm)に対する光吸収性の観点から、置換基を有していてもよいカルバゾリル基、又は置換基を有していてもよいカルバゾリル基とカルボニル基を連結した基が好ましい。 R 21b is any substituent containing an aromatic ring or a heteroaromatic ring. From the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent and sensitivity to exposure, a carbazolyl group which may have a substituent, a thioxanthonyl group which may have a substituent, a diphenylsulfide group which may have a substituent, a fluorenyl group which may have a substituent, or a group in which these groups are linked to a carbonyl group are preferred. From the viewpoint of light absorption to the i-line (365 nm) of the exposure light source, a carbazolyl group which may have a substituent, or a group in which a carbazolyl group which may have a substituent and a carbonyl group are linked are preferred.
 カルバゾリル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基等の炭素数1~10のアルキル基;メトキシ基、エトキシ基などの炭素数1~10のアルコキシ基;F、Cl、Br、Iなどのハロゲン原子;炭素数1~10のアシル基;炭素数1~10のアルキルエステル基;炭素数1~10のアルコキシカルボニル基;炭素数1~10のハロゲン化アルキル基;炭素数4~10の芳香族環基;アミノ基;炭素数1~10のアミノアルキル基;水酸基;ニトロ基;CN基;置換基を有していてもよいアリーロイル基;置換基を有していてもよいヘテロアリーロイル基;置換基を有していてもよいテノイル基が挙げられる。 Examples of the substituents that the carbazolyl group may have include alkyl groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, such as methyl and ethyl groups; alkoxy groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, such as methoxy and ethoxy groups; halogen atoms such as F, Cl, Br, and I; acyl groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms; alkyl ester groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms; alkoxycarbonyl groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms; halogenated alkyl groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms; aromatic ring groups having 4 to 10 carbon atoms; amino groups; aminoalkyl groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms; hydroxyl groups; nitro groups; CN groups; aryloyl groups which may have a substituent; heteroaryloyl groups which may have a substituent; and thenoyl groups which may have a substituent.
 R22aにおけるアルカノイル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、溶剤への溶解性や感度の観点から、通常2以上、好ましくは3以上、また、通常20以下、好ましくは15以下、より好ましくは10以下、さらに好ましくは5以下である。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルカノイル基の炭素数は2~20が好ましく、2~15がより好ましく、2~10がさらに好ましく、2~5がよりさらに好ましく、3~5が特に好ましい。
 アルカノイル基としては、例えば、アセチル基、エチロイル基、プロパノイル基、ブタノイル基が挙げられる。
 アルカノイル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、芳香族環基、水酸基、カルボキシ基、ハロゲン原子、アミノ基、アミド基が挙げられ、合成容易性の観点からは、無置換であることが好ましい。
The number of carbon atoms in the alkanoyl group in R 22a is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent and sensitivity, it is usually 2 or more, preferably 3 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less, more preferably 10 or less, and even more preferably 5 or less. The above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the number of carbon atoms in the alkanoyl group is preferably 2 to 20, more preferably 2 to 15, even more preferably 2 to 10, even more preferably 2 to 5, and particularly preferably 3 to 5.
Examples of the alkanoyl group include an acetyl group, an ethyloyl group, a propanoyl group, and a butanoyl group.
Examples of the substituent that the alkanoyl group may have include an aromatic ring group, a hydroxyl group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an amino group, and an amide group, and from the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, it is preferable that the alkanoyl group is unsubstituted.
 R22aにおけるアリーロイル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、溶剤への溶解性や感度の観点から、通常7以上、好ましくは8以上、また、通常20以下、好ましくは15以下、より好ましくは10以下である。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アリーロイル基の炭素数は7~20が好ましく、7~15がより好ましく、7~10がさらに好ましく、8~10が特に好ましい。
 アリーロイル基としては、例えば、ベンゾイル基、ナフトイル基が挙げられる。
 アリーロイル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、水酸基、カルボキシ基、ハロゲン原子、アミノ基、アミド基、アルキル基が挙げられ、合成容易性の観点からは、無置換であることが好ましい。
The number of carbon atoms in the aryloyl group in R 22a is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent and sensitivity, it is usually 7 or more, preferably 8 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less, more preferably 10 or less. The above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the number of carbon atoms in the aryloyl group is preferably 7 to 20, more preferably 7 to 15, even more preferably 7 to 10, and particularly preferably 8 to 10.
Examples of the aryloyl group include a benzoyl group and a naphthoyl group.
Examples of the substituent that the aryloyl group may have include a hydroxyl group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an amino group, an amido group, and an alkyl group, and from the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, it is preferable that the aryloyl group is unsubstituted.
 式(I-1)で表される化合物として、露光光源のi線(365nm)に対する光吸収性の観点から、下記一般式(I-2)又は(I-3)で表される化合物が挙げられる。 As a compound represented by formula (I-1), from the viewpoint of light absorption for the i-line (365 nm) of the exposure light source, compounds represented by the following general formula (I-2) or (I-3) can be mentioned.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000046
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000046
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000047
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000047
 式(I-2)及び式(I-3)中、R21a及びR22aは、式(I-1)と同義である。
 R23aは、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基を表す。
 R24aは、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアリーロイル基、置換基を有していてもよいヘテロアリーロイル基、又はニトロ基を表す。
 カルバゾール環を構成するベンゼン環は、さらに芳香族環によって縮合されて多環芳香族環となっていてもよい。
In formulae (I-2) and (I-3), R 21a and R 22a have the same meanings as in formula (I-1).
R 23a represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent.
R 24a represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryloyl group which may have a substituent, a heteroaryloyl group which may have a substituent, or a nitro group.
The benzene ring constituting the carbazole ring may be further condensed with an aromatic ring to form a polycyclic aromatic ring.
 R23aにおけるアルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、溶剤への溶解性の観点から、通常1以上、好ましくは2以上、また、通常20以下、好ましくは15以下、より好ましくは10以下、さらに好ましくは5以下である。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルキル基の炭素数は1~20が好ましく、1~15がより好ましく、1~10がさらに好ましく、1~5がよりさらに好ましく、2~5が特に好ましい。
 アルキル基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、シクロヘキシル基が挙げられる。
 アルキル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、カルボニル基、カルボキシ基、ヒドロキシ基、フェニル基、ベンジル基、シクロヘキシル基、ニトロ基が挙げられる。
合成容易性の観点から、無置換であることが好ましい。
 R23aとしては、溶剤への溶解性と合成容易性の観点から、エチル基であることがより好ましい。
The number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group in R 23a is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent, it is usually 1 or more, preferably 2 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less, more preferably 10 or less, and even more preferably 5 or less. The above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 15, even more preferably 1 to 10, even more preferably 1 to 5, and particularly preferably 2 to 5.
Examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, and a cyclohexyl group.
Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group may have include a carbonyl group, a carboxy group, a hydroxy group, a phenyl group, a benzyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a nitro group.
From the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, it is preferably unsubstituted.
From the viewpoints of solubility in solvents and ease of synthesis, R 23a is more preferably an ethyl group.
 R24aにおけるアルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、溶剤への溶解性の観点から、通常1以上、好ましくは2以上、また、通常20以下、好ましくは15以下、より好ましくは10以下、さらに好ましくは5以下である。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルキル基の炭素数は1~20が好ましく、1~15がより好ましく、1~10がさらに好ましく、1~5がよりさらに好ましく、2~5が特に好ましい。
 アルキル基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、シクロヘキシル基が挙げられる。
 アルキル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、カルボニル基、カルボキシ基、ヒドロキシ基、フェニル基、ベンジル基、シクロヘキシル基、ニトロ基が挙げられる。
合成容易性の観点から、無置換であることが好ましい。
The number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group in R 24a is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent, it is usually 1 or more, preferably 2 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less, more preferably 10 or less, and even more preferably 5 or less. The above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 15, even more preferably 1 to 10, even more preferably 1 to 5, and particularly preferably 2 to 5.
Examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, and a cyclohexyl group.
Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group may have include a carbonyl group, a carboxy group, a hydroxy group, a phenyl group, a benzyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a nitro group.
From the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, it is preferably unsubstituted.
 R24aにおけるアリーロイル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、溶剤への溶解性の観点から、通常7以上、好ましくは8以上、より好ましくは9以上、また、通常20以下、好ましくは15以下、より好ましくは10以下、さらに好ましくは9以下である。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アリーロイル基の炭素数は7~20が好ましく、8~15がより好ましく、9~10がさらに好ましく、9が特に好ましい。
 アリーロイル基としては、例えば、ベンゾイル基、ナフトイル基が挙げられる。
 アリーロイル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、カルボニル基、カルボキシ基、ヒドロキシ基、フェニル基、ベンジル基、シクロヘキシル基、ニトロ基が挙げられる。合成容易性の観点から、エチル基であることが好ましい。
The number of carbon atoms in the aryloyl group in R 24a is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent, it is usually 7 or more, preferably 8 or more, more preferably 9 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less, more preferably 10 or less, and even more preferably 9 or less. The above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the number of carbon atoms in the aryloyl group is preferably 7 to 20, more preferably 8 to 15, even more preferably 9 to 10, and particularly preferably 9.
Examples of the aryloyl group include a benzoyl group and a naphthoyl group.
Examples of the substituent that the aryloyl group may have include a carbonyl group, a carboxy group, a hydroxyl group, a phenyl group, a benzyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a nitro group. From the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, an ethyl group is preferred.
 R24aにおけるヘテロアリーロイル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、溶剤への溶解性の観点から、通常7以上、好ましくは8以上、より好ましくは9以上、また、通常20以下、好ましくは15以下、より好ましくは10以下、さらに好ましくは9以下である。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、ヘテロアリーロイル基の炭素数は7~20が好ましく、8~15がより好ましく、9~10がさらに好ましく、9が特に好ましい。
 ヘテロアリール基としては、例えば、フルオロベンゾイル基、クロロベンゾイル基、ブロモベンゾイル基、フルオロナフトイル基、クロロナフトイル基、ブロモナフトイル基が挙げられる。
 ヘテロアリーロイル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、カルボニル基、カルボキシ基、ヒドロキシ基、フェニル基、ベンジル基、シクロヘキシル基、ニトロ基が挙げられる。合成容易性の観点から、無置換であることが好ましい。
 R24aとしては、感度の観点から、置換基を有していてもよいアリーロイル基が好ましく、ベンゾイル基がより好ましい。
The number of carbon atoms of the heteroaryloyl group in R 24a is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent, it is usually 7 or more, preferably 8 or more, more preferably 9 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less, more preferably 10 or less, and even more preferably 9 or less. The above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the number of carbon atoms of the heteroaryloyl group is preferably 7 to 20, more preferably 8 to 15, even more preferably 9 to 10, and particularly preferably 9.
Examples of the heteroaryl group include a fluorobenzoyl group, a chlorobenzoyl group, a bromobenzoyl group, a fluoronaphthoyl group, a chloronaphthoyl group, and a bromonaphthoyl group.
Examples of the substituent that the heteroaryloyl group may have include a carbonyl group, a carboxy group, a hydroxyl group, a phenyl group, a benzyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a nitro group. From the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, it is preferable that the heteroaryloyl group is unsubstituted.
From the viewpoint of sensitivity, R 24a is preferably an aryloyl group which may have a substituent, and more preferably a benzoyl group.
 カルバゾール環を構成するベンゼン環は、さらに芳香族環によって縮合されて多環芳香族環となっていてもよい。 The benzene ring constituting the carbazole ring may be further condensed with an aromatic ring to form a polycyclic aromatic ring.
 オキシムエステル系化合物の市販品として、例えば、BASF社製のOXE-02、OXE-03、常州強力電子新材料社製のTR-PBG-304、TR-PBG-314、ADEKA社製のN-1919、NCI-930、NCI-831が挙げられる。 Commercially available oxime ester compounds include, for example, OXE-02 and OXE-03 manufactured by BASF, TR-PBG-304 and TR-PBG-314 manufactured by Changzhou New Power Electronic Materials Co., Ltd., and N-1919, NCI-930, and NCI-831 manufactured by ADEKA.
 オキシムエステル系化合物として、具体的には以下の化合物が挙げられる。 Specific examples of oxime ester compounds include the following:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000048
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000048
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000049
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000049
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000050
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000050
 これらの光重合開始剤は、1種を単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。 These photopolymerization initiators may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物において、(D)光重合開始剤の含有割合は特に限定されないが、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分に対して0.5質量%以上が好ましく、0.8質量%以上がより好ましく、1.0質量%以上がさらに好ましく、1.2質量%以上が特に好ましく、また、10質量%以下が好ましく、9質量%以下がより好ましく、8質量%以下がさらに好ましく、7質量%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで塗膜の硬化性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで可視光吸収が低減されることで輝度が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色樹脂組成物において、(D)光重合開始剤の含有割合は、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分に対して0.5~10質量%が好ましく、0.8~9質量%がより好ましく、1.0~8質量%がさらに好ましく、1.2~7質量%が特に好ましい。
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物において、(D)光重合開始剤100質量部に対して、式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計含有量は30質量部以下が好ましく、20質量部以下がより好ましく、10質量部以下がさらに好ましく、5質量部以下が特に好ましい。また、0.05質量部以上が好ましく、0.1質量部以上がより好ましく、0.2質量部以上がさらに好ましく、0.2質量部以上が特に好ましい。前記上限値以下とすることで塗膜硬化性が高まりパターニングが良化する傾向があり、また、前記下限値以上とすることで感度の経時変化が抑制される傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができ、例えば、(D)光重合開始剤100質量部に対して、式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計含有量は0.05~30質量部が好ましく、0.1~20質量部がより好ましく、0.2~10質量部がさらに好ましく、0.5~5質量部が特に好ましい。
In the colored resin composition of the present invention, the content ratio of the photopolymerization initiator (D) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.5% by mass or more, more preferably 0.8% by mass or more, even more preferably 1.0% by mass or more, particularly preferably 1.2% by mass or more, and also preferably 10% by mass or less, more preferably 9% by mass or less, even more preferably 8% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 7% by mass or less. By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, the curing property of the coating film tends to be improved, and by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, the visible light absorption is reduced, and the brightness tends to be improved. The above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, in the colored resin composition, the content ratio of the photopolymerization initiator (D) is preferably 0.5 to 10% by mass, more preferably 0.8 to 9% by mass, even more preferably 1.0 to 8% by mass, and particularly preferably 1.2 to 7% by mass, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
In the colored resin composition of the present invention, the total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is preferably 30 parts by mass or less, more preferably 20 parts by mass or less, even more preferably 10 parts by mass or less, and particularly preferably 5 parts by mass or less, relative to 100 parts by mass of the (D) photopolymerization initiator. Also, 0.05 parts by mass or more is preferable, more preferably 0.1 parts by mass or more, even more preferably 0.2 parts by mass or more, and particularly preferably 0.2 parts by mass or more. By setting it to the upper limit or less, the coating film curability tends to be increased and patterning tends to be improved, and by setting it to the lower limit or more, the change in sensitivity over time tends to be suppressed. The above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined, and for example, the total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is preferably 0.05 to 30 parts by mass, more preferably 0.1 to 20 parts by mass, even more preferably 0.2 to 10 parts by mass, and particularly preferably 0.5 to 5 parts by mass, relative to 100 parts by mass of the (D) photopolymerization initiator.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物が連鎖移動剤を含有する場合、その含有割合は特に限定されないが、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分に対して0.1質量%以上が好ましく、0.2質量%以上がより好ましく、0.3質量%以上がさらに好ましく、0.4質量%以上が特に好ましく、また、5質量%以下が好ましく、3質量%以下がより好ましく、2質量%以下がさらに好ましく、1質量%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで耐溶剤性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで保存安定性が向上する傾向がある。
 上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色樹脂組成物が連鎖移動剤を含有する場合、その含有割合は、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分に対して0.1~5質量%が好ましく、0.2~3質量%がより好ましく、0.3~2質量%がさらに好ましく、0.4~1質量%が特に好ましい。
When the colored resin composition of the present invention contains a chain transfer agent, its content is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.1 mass% or more, more preferably 0.2 mass% or more, even more preferably 0.3 mass% or more, particularly preferably 0.4 mass% or more, and is preferably 5 mass% or less, more preferably 3 mass% or less, even more preferably 2 mass% or less, and particularly preferably 1 mass% or less, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition. By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, the solvent resistance tends to be improved, and by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, the storage stability tends to be improved.
The above upper and lower limits can be combined in any combination. For example, when the colored resin composition contains a chain transfer agent, the content ratio is preferably 0.1 to 5 mass%, more preferably 0.2 to 3 mass%, further preferably 0.3 to 2 mass%, and particularly preferably 0.4 to 1 mass%, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
[2-3]その他の固形分
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物には、更に、必要に応じ上記成分以外の固形分を配合できる。
 このような成分としては、光重合性モノマー、界面活性剤等が挙げられる。
[2-3] Other Solid Contents The colored resin composition of the present invention may further contain solid contents other than the above components, if necessary.
Such components include photopolymerizable monomers, surfactants, and the like.
[2-3-1]光重合性モノマー
 光重合性モノマーは、重合可能な低分子化合物であれば特に制限はないが、エチレン性二重結合を少なくとも1つ有する付加重合可能な化合物(以下、「エチレン性化合物」と称す)が好ましい。エチレン性化合物とは、本発明の着色樹脂組成物が活性光線の照射を受けた場合、光重合開始剤の作用により付加重合し、硬化するようなエチレン性二重結合を有する化合物である。なお、本発明における単量体は、いわゆる高分子物質に相対する概念を意味し、狭義の単量体以外に二量体、三量体、オリゴマーも含有する概念を意味する。
 本発明においては、特に、1分子中にエチレン性二重結合を2個以上有する多官能エチレン性単量体を使用することが望ましい。多官能エチレン性単量体が有するエチレン性二重結合の数は特に限定されないが、通常2個以上であり、好ましくは4個以上であり、より好ましくは5個以上であり、また、好ましくは8個以下であり、より好ましくは7個以下である。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、2~8個であってよく、4~8個であってよく、5~7個であってよい。前記下限値以上とすることで高感度となる傾向があり、前記上限値以下とすることで溶剤への溶解性が向上する傾向がある。
[2-3-1] Photopolymerizable Monomer The photopolymerizable monomer is not particularly limited as long as it is a polymerizable low molecular compound, but is preferably an addition-polymerizable compound having at least one ethylenic double bond (hereinafter referred to as "ethylenic compound"). The ethylenic compound is a compound having an ethylenic double bond that undergoes addition polymerization and hardening by the action of a photopolymerization initiator when the colored resin composition of the present invention is irradiated with actinic rays. The monomer in the present invention means a concept opposite to the so-called polymeric substance, and means a concept including dimers, trimers, and oligomers in addition to monomers in the narrow sense.
In the present invention, it is particularly desirable to use a polyfunctional ethylenic monomer having two or more ethylenic double bonds in one molecule. The number of ethylenic double bonds in the polyfunctional ethylenic monomer is not particularly limited, but is usually two or more, preferably four or more, more preferably five or more, and preferably eight or less, more preferably seven or less. The upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, it may be 2 to 8, 4 to 8, or 5 to 7. By setting it to the lower limit or more, there is a tendency for high sensitivity, and by setting it to the upper limit or less, there is a tendency for solubility in a solvent to be improved.
 エチレン性化合物としては、例えば、不飽和カルボン酸、それとモノヒドロキシ化合物とのエステル、脂肪族ポリヒドロキシ化合物と不飽和カルボン酸とのエステル、芳香族ポリヒドロキシ化合物と不飽和カルボン酸とのエステル、不飽和カルボン酸と多価カルボン酸及び前述の脂肪族ポリヒドロキシ化合物、芳香族ポリヒドロキシ化合物等の多価ヒドロキシ化合物とのエステル化反応により得られるエステル、ポリイソシアネート化合物と(メタ)アクリロイル含有ヒドロキシ化合物とを反応させたウレタン骨格を有するエチレン性化合物が挙げられる。 Examples of ethylenic compounds include unsaturated carboxylic acids and their esters with monohydroxy compounds, esters of aliphatic polyhydroxy compounds and unsaturated carboxylic acids, esters of aromatic polyhydroxy compounds and unsaturated carboxylic acids, esters obtained by esterification of unsaturated carboxylic acids with polyvalent carboxylic acids and polyvalent hydroxy compounds such as the aforementioned aliphatic polyhydroxy compounds and aromatic polyhydroxy compounds, and ethylenic compounds having a urethane skeleton obtained by reacting a polyisocyanate compound with a (meth)acryloyl-containing hydroxy compound.
 脂肪族ポリヒドロキシ化合物と不飽和カルボン酸とのエステルとしては、例えば、エチレングリコールジアクリレート、トリエチレングリコールジアクリレート、トリメチロールプロパントリアクリレート、トリメチロールエタントリアクリレート、ペンタエリスリトールジアクリレート、ペンタエリスリトールトリアクリレート、ペンタエリスリトールテトラアクリレート、ジペンタエリスリトールテトラアクリレート、ジペンタエリスリトールペンタアクリレート、ジペンタエリスリトールヘキサアクリレート、グリセロールアクリレート等のアクリル酸エステルが挙げられる。また、これらアクリレートのアクリル酸部分を、メタクリル酸部分に代えたメタクリル酸エステル、イタコン酸部分に代えたイタコン酸エステル、クロトン酸部分に代えたクロトン酸エステル、又は、マレイン酸部分に代えたマレイン酸エステルが挙げられる。 Esters of aliphatic polyhydroxy compounds and unsaturated carboxylic acids include, for example, acrylic acid esters such as ethylene glycol diacrylate, triethylene glycol diacrylate, trimethylolpropane triacrylate, trimethylolethane triacrylate, pentaerythritol diacrylate, pentaerythritol triacrylate, pentaerythritol tetraacrylate, dipentaerythritol tetraacrylate, dipentaerythritol pentaacrylate, dipentaerythritol hexaacrylate, and glycerol acrylate. In addition, examples of the acrylic acid portion of these acrylates include methacrylic acid esters in which the acrylic acid portion is replaced with a methacrylic acid portion, itaconic acid esters in which the itaconic acid portion is replaced, crotonic acid esters in which the crotonic acid portion is replaced, and maleic acid esters in which the maleic acid portion is replaced.
 芳香族ポリヒドロキシ化合物と不飽和カルボン酸とのエステルとしては、例えば、ハイドロキノンジアクリレート、ハイドロキノンジメタクリレート、レゾルシンジアクリレート、レゾルシンジメタクリレート、ピロガロールトリアクリレートが挙げられる。
 不飽和カルボン酸と多価カルボン酸及び多価ヒドロキシ化合物とのエステル化反応により得られるエステルは、必ずしも単一物ではなく、混合物であってもよい。例えば、アクリル酸、フタル酸及びエチレングリコールの縮合物、アクリル酸、マレイン酸及びジエチレングリコールの縮合物、メタクリル酸、テレフタル酸及びペンタエリスリトールの縮合物、アクリル酸、アジピン酸、ブタンジオール及びグリセリンの縮合物が挙げられる。
Examples of the esters of aromatic polyhydroxy compounds and unsaturated carboxylic acids include hydroquinone diacrylate, hydroquinone dimethacrylate, resorcinol diacrylate, resorcinol dimethacrylate, and pyrogallol triacrylate.
The ester obtained by the esterification reaction of an unsaturated carboxylic acid with a polycarboxylic acid and a polyhydroxy compound is not necessarily a single substance, but may be a mixture, such as a condensate of acrylic acid, phthalic acid, and ethylene glycol, a condensate of acrylic acid, maleic acid, and diethylene glycol, a condensate of methacrylic acid, terephthalic acid, and pentaerythritol, or a condensate of acrylic acid, adipic acid, butanediol, and glycerin.
 ポリイソシアネート化合物と(メタ)アクリロイル基含有ヒドロキシ化合物とを反応させたウレタン骨格を有するエチレン性化合物としては、例えば、ヘキサメチレンジイソシアネート、トリメチルヘキサメチレンジイソシアネート等の脂肪族ジイソシアネート;シクロヘキサンジイソシアネート、イソホロンジイソシアネート等の脂環式ジイソシアネート;トリレンジイソシアネート、ジフェニルメタンジイソシアネート等の芳香族ジイソシアネート等と、2-ヒドロキシエチルアクリレート、2-ヒドロキシエチルメタクリレート、3-ヒドロキシ(1,1,1-トリアクリロイルオキシメチル)プロパン、3-ヒドロキシ(1,1,1-トリメタクリロイルオキシメチル)プロパン等の(メタ)アクリロイル基含有ヒドロキシ化合物との反応物が挙げられる。 Examples of ethylenic compounds having a urethane skeleton obtained by reacting a polyisocyanate compound with a (meth)acryloyl group-containing hydroxy compound include reaction products of aliphatic diisocyanates such as hexamethylene diisocyanate and trimethylhexamethylene diisocyanate; alicyclic diisocyanates such as cyclohexane diisocyanate and isophorone diisocyanate; aromatic diisocyanates such as tolylene diisocyanate and diphenylmethane diisocyanate, etc., with (meth)acryloyl group-containing hydroxy compounds such as 2-hydroxyethyl acrylate, 2-hydroxyethyl methacrylate, 3-hydroxy(1,1,1-triacryloyloxymethyl)propane, 3-hydroxy(1,1,1-trimethacryloyloxymethyl)propane, etc.
 その他、本発明に用いられるエチレン性化合物としては、例えば、エチレンビスアクリルアミド等のアクリルアミド類;フタル酸ジアリル等のアリルエステル類;ジビニルフタレート等のビニル基含有化合物であってもよい。
 エチレン性化合物は酸価を有するモノマーであってもよい。酸価を有するモノマーとしては、脂肪族ポリヒドロキシ化合物と不飽和カルボン酸とのエステルであり、脂肪族ポリヒドロキシ化合物の未反応のヒドロキシ基に非芳香族カルボン酸無水物を反応させて酸基を持たせた多官能モノマーが好ましく、特に好ましくは、このエステルにおいて、脂肪族ポリヒドロキシ化合物がペンタエリスリトール及び/又はジペンタエリスリトールであるものである。
Other ethylenic compounds usable in the present invention may be, for example, acrylamides such as ethylenebisacrylamide; allyl esters such as diallyl phthalate; and vinyl group-containing compounds such as divinyl phthalate.
The ethylenic compound may be a monomer having an acid value. The monomer having an acid value is preferably an ester of an aliphatic polyhydroxy compound and an unsaturated carboxylic acid, and is preferably a polyfunctional monomer in which an unreacted hydroxy group of an aliphatic polyhydroxy compound is reacted with a non-aromatic carboxylic anhydride to have an acid group, and more preferably, in this ester, the aliphatic polyhydroxy compound is pentaerythritol and/or dipentaerythritol.
 これらのモノマーは1種を単独で用いてもよいが、製造上、単一の化合物を用いることは難しいことから、2種以上を混合して用いてもよい。また、必要に応じてモノマーとして酸基を有しない多官能モノマーと酸基を有する多官能モノマーを併用してもよい。
 酸基を有する多官能モノマーの好ましい酸価としては、0.1~40mgKOH/gであり、特に好ましくは5~30mgKOH/gである。前記下限値以上とすることで現像溶解特性を良好なものとすることができる傾向があり、前記上限値以下とすることで製造や取扱いが良好になり光重合性能、画素の表面平滑性等の硬化性を良好にしやすい傾向がある。従って、異なる酸基の多官能モノマーを2種以上併用する場合、或いは酸基を有しない多官能モノマーを併用する場合、全体の多官能モノマーとしての酸基が上記範囲に入るように調整することが好ましい。
These monomers may be used alone, but since it is difficult to use a single compound in the production, two or more of them may be used in combination. Furthermore, a polyfunctional monomer having no acid group and a polyfunctional monomer having an acid group may be used in combination as a monomer, if necessary.
The preferred acid value of the polyfunctional monomer having an acid group is 0.1 to 40 mgKOH/g, and particularly preferably 5 to 30 mgKOH/g. By setting it to the lower limit or more, there is a tendency that the development solubility characteristics can be improved, and by setting it to the upper limit or less, there is a tendency that the production and handling are improved and the curing properties such as photopolymerization performance and pixel surface smoothness are easily improved. Therefore, when two or more polyfunctional monomers having different acid groups are used in combination, or when a polyfunctional monomer having no acid group is used in combination, it is preferable to adjust the acid group of the entire polyfunctional monomer to be within the above range.
 本発明において、より好ましい酸基を有する多官能モノマーは、東亞合成社製TO1382として市販されているジペンタエリスリトールヘキサアクリレート、ジペンタエリスリトールペンタアクリレート、ジペンタエリスリトールペンタアクリレートのコハク酸エステルを主成分とする混合物である。この多官能モノマーの他の多官能モノマーを組み合わせて使用することもできる。また、日本国特開2013-140346号公報の段落[0056]や[0057]に記載の化合物を使用することもできる。 In the present invention, a more preferred polyfunctional monomer having an acid group is a mixture mainly composed of dipentaerythritol hexaacrylate, dipentaerythritol pentaacrylate, and succinic acid ester of dipentaerythritol pentaacrylate, which is commercially available as TO1382 manufactured by Toagosei Co., Ltd. This polyfunctional monomer can also be used in combination with other polyfunctional monomers. In addition, the compounds described in paragraphs [0056] and [0057] of JP 2013-140346 A can also be used.
 画素の耐薬品性や画素のエッジの直線性を良好にするとの観点からは、日本国特開2013-195971号公報に記載の重合性モノマーを用いることが好ましい。塗布膜の感度及び現像時間の短縮を両立するとの観点からは、日本国特開2013-195974号公報に記載の重合性モノマーを用いることが好ましい。 From the viewpoint of improving the chemical resistance of pixels and the linearity of pixel edges, it is preferable to use the polymerizable monomers described in JP 2013-195971 A. From the viewpoint of achieving both the sensitivity of the coating film and a shorter development time, it is preferable to use the polymerizable monomers described in JP 2013-195974 A.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物が光重合性モノマーを含む場合、光重合性モノマーの含有割合は特に限定されないが、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分に対して5質量%以上が好ましく、8質量%以上がより好ましく、10質量%以上がさらに好ましく、12質量%以上が特に好ましく、また、60質量%以下が好ましく、50質量%以下がより好ましく、45質量%以下がさらに好ましく、40質量%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで塗膜の硬化性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで塗膜表面の平坦性を担保できる傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、5~60質量%であってよく、8~50質量%であってよく、10~45質量%であってよく、12~40質量%であってよい。 When the colored resin composition of the present invention contains a photopolymerizable monomer, the content of the photopolymerizable monomer is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5% by mass or more, more preferably 8% by mass or more, even more preferably 10% by mass or more, particularly preferably 12% by mass or more, and preferably 60% by mass or less, more preferably 50% by mass or less, even more preferably 45% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 40% by mass or less, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition. By setting the content to be equal to or greater than the lower limit, the curing property of the coating film tends to be improved, and by setting the content to be equal to or less than the upper limit, the flatness of the coating film surface tends to be ensured. The upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, it may be 5 to 60% by mass, 8 to 50% by mass, 10 to 45% by mass, or 12 to 40% by mass.
[2-3-2]界面活性剤
 界面活性剤としては、アニオン系、カチオン系、非イオン系、両性界面活性剤等、各種のものを用いることができるが、諸特性に悪影響を及ぼす可能性が低い点で、非イオン系界面活性剤を用いるのが好ましい。
[2-3-2] Surfactant Various types of surfactants can be used, such as anionic, cationic, nonionic, and amphoteric surfactants. However, it is preferable to use a nonionic surfactant, since it is less likely to adversely affect various properties.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物が界面活性剤を含む場合、界面活性剤の含有割合は特に限定されないが、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分に対して通常0.001質量%以上、好ましくは0.01質量%以上、より好ましくは0.05質量%以上、さらに好ましくは0.1質量%以上、また、通常10質量%以下、好ましくは1質量%以下、更に好ましくは0.5質量%以下、特に好ましくは0.3質量%以下の範囲で用いられる。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、0.001~10質量%であってよく、0.01~1質量%であってよく、0.05~0.5質量%であってよく、0.1~0.3質量%であってよい。 When the colored resin composition of the present invention contains a surfactant, the content of the surfactant is not particularly limited, but is usually 0.001% by mass or more, preferably 0.01% by mass or more, more preferably 0.05% by mass or more, even more preferably 0.1% by mass or more, and is usually 10% by mass or less, preferably 1% by mass or less, even more preferably 0.5% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 0.3% by mass or less, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition. The above upper and lower limits can be combined in any combination. For example, it may be 0.001 to 10% by mass, 0.01 to 1% by mass, 0.05 to 0.5% by mass, or 0.1 to 0.3% by mass.
[2-4]着色樹脂組成物の調製
 本発明に係る着色樹脂組成物(以下、レジストと称することがある。)を調製する方法を説明する。
[2-4] Preparation of Colored Resin Composition A method for preparing a colored resin composition (hereinafter, sometimes referred to as a resist) according to the present invention will be described.
 調製された着色剤含有液に、さらに(B)溶剤、(C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂、(D)光重合開始剤、必要に応じて上記以外の成分などを混合し、均一な溶液として着色樹脂組成物を得ることができる。 The prepared colorant-containing liquid can be further mixed with (B) a solvent, (C) an alkali-soluble resin, (D) a photopolymerization initiator, and other components as necessary, to obtain a colored resin composition as a homogeneous solution.
 本発明における式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物については、着色剤含有液を調製する時点で既に混合されていることが好ましい。
 具体的には、着色剤含有液を調製する工程において式(3)で表される化合物及び/又はベンゾキノン系化合物を添加することが好ましい。
It is preferable that the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound in the present invention are already mixed at the time of preparing the colorant-containing liquid.
Specifically, it is preferable to add the compound represented by formula (3) and/or a benzoquinone-based compound in the step of preparing the colorant-containing liquid.
[3]着色樹脂組成物(第二の態様)
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物の別の態様は、(A)着色剤、(B)溶剤、(C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂、(D)光重合開始剤、並びに式(3)で表される化合物及び/又はベンゾキノン系化合物を必須成分とし、更に要すれば、上記成分以外の他の添加物等が配合されていてもよい。
[3] Colored resin composition (second embodiment)
Another embodiment of the colored resin composition of the present invention comprises, as essential components, (A) a colorant, (B) a solvent, (C) an alkali-soluble resin, (D) a photopolymerization initiator, and a compound represented by formula (3) and/or a benzoquinone-based compound, and may further contain, if necessary, other additives other than the above components.
[3-1](A)着色剤
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物は(A)着色剤を含む。着色剤は着色樹脂組成物を着色する成分である。(A)着色剤を含むことで、所望の光吸収性を得ることができる。
[3-1] (A) Colorant The colored resin composition of the present invention contains (A) a colorant. The colorant is a component that colors the colored resin composition. By including (A) the colorant, it is possible to obtain the desired light absorbency.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物における(A)着色剤は、下記一般式(1)で表される化学構造を有するフタロシアニン化合物(以下、「フタロシアニン化合物(1)」と称する場合がある。)を含む。フタロシアニン化合物(1)を含むことで透過率が向上し高輝度の着色樹脂組成物となる。 The colorant (A) in the colored resin composition of the present invention contains a phthalocyanine compound having a chemical structure represented by the following general formula (1) (hereinafter, may be referred to as "phthalocyanine compound (1)"). By containing phthalocyanine compound (1), the transmittance is improved, resulting in a colored resin composition with high brightness.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000051
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000051
 式(1)中、A1~A16は各々独立に、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、又は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。ただし、A1~A16のうち1つ以上はフッ素原子を表し、かつA1~A16のうち1つ以上は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。 In formula (1), A 1 to A 16 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2), provided that at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a fluorine atom, and at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a group represented by the following general formula (2).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000052
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000052
 式(2)中、Xは2価の連結基を表す。式(2)中のベンゼン環は任意の置換基を有していてもよい。*は結合手を表す。 In formula (2), X represents a divalent linking group. The benzene ring in formula (2) may have any substituent. * represents a bond.
(A1~A16
 式(1)中、A1~A16は各々独立に、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、又は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。ただし、A1~A16のうち1つ以上はフッ素原子を表し、かつA1~A16のうち1つ以上は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。
( A1 to A16 )
In formula (1), A 1 to A 16 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2), provided that at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a fluorine atom, and at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a group represented by the following general formula (2).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000053
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000053
 式(2)中、Xは2価の連結基を表す。式(2)中のベンゼン環は任意の置換基を有していてもよい。*は結合手を表す。 In formula (2), X represents a divalent linking group. The benzene ring in formula (2) may have any substituent. * represents a bond.
 A1~A16におけるハロゲン原子としては、例えば、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子が挙げられる。高輝度化の観点からフッ素原子が好ましい。 Examples of the halogen atom in A 1 to A 16 include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, and a bromine atom. From the viewpoint of increasing brightness, a fluorine atom is preferred.
 A1~A16のうち6つ以上はフッ素原子であることが好ましく、7つ以上がより好ましく、8つ以上がさらに好ましい。また、15以下が好ましく、12以下がより好ましく、10以下がさらに好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることでフタロシアニン化合物(1)の安定性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで着色樹脂組成物中の分散剤や溶剤との親和性が向上する傾向がある。
 上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、A1~A16のうちフッ素原子を表す置換基の個数は、1~15であり、6~12が好ましく、7~10がより好ましい。
Of A 1 to A 16 , 6 or more are preferably fluorine atoms, more preferably 7 or more, and even more preferably 8 or more. Also, it is preferably 15 or less, more preferably 12 or less, and even more preferably 10 or less. By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, the stability of the phthalocyanine compound (1) tends to be improved, and by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, the affinity with the dispersant and the solvent in the colored resin composition tends to be improved.
The above upper and lower limits can be combined in any desired manner. For example, the number of substituents representing fluorine atoms among A 1 to A 16 is 1 to 15, preferably 6 to 12, and more preferably 7 to 10.
(X)
 式(2)中のXは2価の連結基を表す。2価の連結基としては特に限定されないが、酸素原子、硫黄原子、又は-N(Ra1)-基(Ra1は水素原子、又は炭素数1~6の脂肪族炭化水素基を表す。)が挙げられる。フタロシアニン化合物(1)の焼成時における安定性の観点から、酸素原子又は硫黄原子が好ましく、酸素原子がより好ましい。
(X)
X in formula (2) represents a divalent linking group. The divalent linking group is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, and an -N(R a1 )- group (R a1 represents a hydrogen atom or an aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms). From the viewpoint of stability during firing of the phthalocyanine compound (1), an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom is preferred, and an oxygen atom is more preferred.
(ベンゼン環が有していてもよい置換基)
 式(2)中のベンゼン環は任意の置換基を有していてもよい。置換基としては特に限定されないが、ハロゲン原子、アルキル基(-RA基)、アルコキシ基(-ORA基(ただし、RAはアルキル基を表す。))、アルコキシカルボニル基(-COORA基(ただし、RAはアルキル基を表す。))、アリール基(-RB基)、アリールオキシ基(-ORB基(ただし、RBはアリール基を表す。))、アリールオキシカルボニル基(-COORB基(ただし、RBはアリール基を表す。))が挙げられる。現像溶解性や輝度の観点から、アルコキシカルボニル基が好ましい。
(Substituents that the benzene ring may have)
The benzene ring in formula (2) may have an arbitrary substituent. The substituent is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a halogen atom, an alkyl group (-R A group), an alkoxy group (-OR A group (wherein R A represents an alkyl group)), an alkoxycarbonyl group (-COOR A group (wherein R A represents an alkyl group)), an aryl group (-R B group), an aryloxy group (-OR B group (wherein R B represents an aryl group)), and an aryloxycarbonyl group (-COOR B group (wherein R B represents an aryl group)). From the viewpoints of development solubility and brightness, an alkoxycarbonyl group is preferred.
 これらの基に含まれるアルキル基は、直鎖状でも、分岐鎖状でも、環状でもよく、有機溶剤との親和性の観点から直鎖状であることが好ましい。
 アルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、通常1以上、2以上が好ましく、また、6以下が好ましく、5以下がより好ましく、4以下がさらに好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで、凝集を抑制し、異物抑制となる傾向がある。また、前記上限値以下とすることで、溶剤親和性が向上し、経時安定性が向上する傾向がある。
 上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルキル基の炭素数は1~6が好ましく、1~5がより好ましく、2~4がさらに好ましい。
 アルキル基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基が挙げられ、凝集抑制の観点から、メチル基、エチル基が好ましく、エチル基がより好ましい。
The alkyl groups contained in these groups may be linear, branched, or cyclic, and are preferably linear from the viewpoint of affinity with organic solvents.
The number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 2 or more, and preferably 6 or less, more preferably 5 or less, and even more preferably 4 or less. By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, aggregation tends to be suppressed, and foreign matter tends to be suppressed. In addition, by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, solvent affinity tends to be improved, and stability over time tends to be improved.
The above upper and lower limits can be combined in any combination. For example, the alkyl group preferably has 1 to 6 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and even more preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms.
Examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a pentyl group, and a hexyl group. From the viewpoint of suppressing aggregation, the methyl group and the ethyl group are preferred, and the ethyl group is more preferred.
 これらの基に含まれるアリール基は、芳香族炭化水素環基であってもよく、芳香族複素環基であってもよい。
 アリール基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、通常4以上、6以上が好ましく、また、12以下が好ましく、10以下がより好ましく、8以下がさらに好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで立体反発による凝集を抑制する傾向がある。また、前記上限値以下とすることで溶剤親和性が向上し、経時安定性が向上する傾向がある。
 上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができ、例えば、アリール基の炭素数は4~12が好ましく、4~10がより好ましく、6~8がさらに好ましい。
The aryl group contained in these groups may be an aromatic hydrocarbon ring group or an aromatic heterocyclic group.
The number of carbon atoms of the aryl group is not particularly limited, but is usually 4 or more, preferably 6 or more, and preferably 12 or less, more preferably 10 or less, and even more preferably 8 or less. By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, there is a tendency to suppress aggregation due to steric repulsion. In addition, by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, there is a tendency to improve solvent affinity and stability over time.
The above upper and lower limits can be combined in any combination. For example, the aryl group preferably has 4 to 12 carbon atoms, more preferably 4 to 10 carbon atoms, and even more preferably 6 to 8 carbon atoms.
 芳香族炭化水素環基における芳香族炭化水素環としては、単環であっても縮合環であってもよい。芳香族炭化水素環基としては、例えば、1個の遊離原子価を有する、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、ペンタレン環、インデン環、アズレン環、ヘプタレン環が挙げられる。
 また、芳香族複素環基における芳香族複素環としては、単環であっても縮合環であってもよい。芳香族複素環基としては、例えば、1個の遊離原子価を有する、フラン環、チオフェン環、ピロール環、2H-ピラン環、4H-チオピラン環、ピリジン環、1,3-オキサゾール環、イソオキサゾール環、1,3-チアゾール環、イソチアゾール環、イミダゾール環、ピラゾール環、フラザン環、ピラジン環、ピリミジン環、ピリダジン環、1,3,5-トリアジン環、ベンゾフラン環 、2-ベンゾフラン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、2-ベンゾチオフェン環、1H-ピロリジン環、インドール環、イソインドール環、インドリジン環、2H-1-ベンゾピラン環、1H-2-ベンゾピラン環、キノリン環、イソキノリン環、4H-キノリジン環、ベンゾイミダゾール環、1H-インダゾール環、キノキサリン環、キナゾリン環、シンノリン環、フタラジン環、1,8-ナフチリジン環、プリン環、プテリジン環が挙げられる。
The aromatic hydrocarbon ring in the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group may be a single ring or a condensed ring. Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, a pentalene ring, an indene ring, an azulene ring, and a heptalene ring, each of which has one free valence.
The aromatic heterocycle in the aromatic heterocyclic group may be a monocycle or a condensed ring. Examples of the aromatic heterocyclic group include a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a pyrrole ring, a 2H-pyran ring, a 4H-thiopyran ring, a pyridine ring, a 1,3-oxazole ring, an isoxazole ring, a 1,3-thiazole ring, an isothiazole ring, an imidazole ring, a pyrazole ring, a furazan ring, a pyrazine ring, a pyrimidine ring, a pyridazine ring, a 1,3,5-triazine ring, a benzofuran ring, a 2-benzofuran ring, a benzothiophene ring, a 2-benzothiophene ring, a 1H-pyrrolidine ring, an indole ring, an isoindole ring, an indolizine ring, a 2H-1-benzopyran ring, a 1H-2-benzopyran ring, a quinoline ring, an isoquinoline ring, a 4H-quinolizine ring, a benzimidazole ring, a 1H-indazole ring, a quinoxaline ring, a quinazoline ring, a cinnoline ring, a phthalazine ring, a 1,8-naphthyridine ring, a purine ring, and a pteridine ring, all of which have one free valence.
 式(2)中のベンゼン環が任意の置換基を有する場合、その置換数は特に限定されないが、染料分子同士でπ-πスタッキングして耐熱性が向上し、染料の分解による輝度低下が抑制されるとの観点から、ベンゼン環1つに対して置換数が1であることが好ましい。
 式(2)中のベンゼン環が任意の置換基を有する場合、その置換位置は、o-位でも、m-位でも、p-位でもよいが、フタロシアニン化合物(1)分子同士のπ-πスタッキングを促進させ、耐熱性が向上し、フタロシアニン化合物(1)の分解による輝度低下が抑制されるとの観点から、p-位が好ましい。
When the benzene ring in formula (2) has any substituent, the number of substitutions is not particularly limited. From the viewpoints of improving heat resistance by π-π stacking between dye molecules and suppressing a decrease in luminance due to decomposition of the dye, it is preferable that the number of substitutions per benzene ring is 1.
When the benzene ring in formula (2) has an arbitrary substituent, the substitution position thereof may be the o-position, the m-position, or the p-position. From the viewpoints of promoting π-π stacking between the phthalocyanine compound (1) molecules, improving heat resistance, and suppressing a decrease in luminance due to decomposition of the phthalocyanine compound (1), the p-position is preferred.
 式(1)中、A1~A16のうち1つ以上は式(2)で表される基を表す。有機溶剤への溶解性や輝度の観点から、A1~A4のうち1つ以上が式(2)で表される基であり、A5~A8のうち1つ以上が式(2)で表される基であり、A9~A12のうち1つ以上が式(2)で表される基であり、かつ、A13~A16のうち1つ以上が式(2)で表される基であることが好ましく;A1~A4のうち2つ以上が式(2)で表される基であり、A5~A8のうち2つ以上が式(2)で表される基であり、A9~A12のうち2つ以上が式(2)で表される基であり、かつ、A13~A16のうち2つ以上が式(2)で表される基であることがより好ましい。 In formula (1), one or more of A 1 to A 16 represent a group represented by formula (2). From the viewpoint of solubility in an organic solvent and brightness, it is preferable that one or more of A 1 to A 4 are groups represented by formula (2), one or more of A 5 to A 8 are groups represented by formula (2), one or more of A 9 to A 12 are groups represented by formula (2), and one or more of A 13 to A 16 are groups represented by formula (2); it is more preferable that two or more of A 1 to A 4 are groups represented by formula (2), two or more of A 5 to A 8 are groups represented by formula (2), two or more of A 9 to A 12 are groups represented by formula (2), and two or more of A 13 to A 16 are groups represented by formula (2).
 前記式(1)中、A1~A16のうち1つ以上はフッ素原子を表すが、フタロシアニン化合物の安定性の観点から、A1~A4のうち1つ以上がフッ素原子であり、A5~A8のうち1つ以上がフッ素原子であり、A9~A12のうち1つ以上がフッ素原子であり、かつ、A13~A16のうち1つ以上がフッ素原子であることが好ましく;A1~A4のうち2つ以上がフッ素原子であり、A5~A8のうち2つ以上がフッ素原子であり、A9~A12のうち2つ以上がフッ素原子であり、かつ、A13~A16のうち2つ以上がフッ素原子であることがより好ましい。 In the above formula (1), one or more of A 1 to A 16 represent a fluorine atom. From the viewpoint of stability of the phthalocyanine compound, it is preferable that one or more of A 1 to A 4 are fluorine atoms, one or more of A 5 to A 8 are fluorine atoms, one or more of A 9 to A 12 are fluorine atoms, and one or more of A 13 to A 16 are fluorine atoms; it is more preferable that two or more of A 1 to A 4 are fluorine atoms, two or more of A 5 to A 8 are fluorine atoms, two or more of A 9 to A 12 are fluorine atoms, and two or more of A 13 to A 16 are fluorine atoms.
 フタロシアニン化合物(1)における透過最大波長や透過率、着色樹脂組成物中の分散剤や溶剤との親和性、カラーフィルタ焼成時におけるフタロシアニン化合物の結晶化の均一性、カラーフィルタで求められる色目の観点から、A2、A3、A6、A7、A10、A11、A14、及びA15が式(2)で表される基であり、かつ、A1、A4、A5、A8、A9、A12、A13、及びA16がフッ素原子であることが特に好ましい。 From the viewpoints of the maximum transmission wavelength and transmittance of the phthalocyanine compound (1), the affinity with the dispersant and solvent in the colored resin composition, the uniformity of crystallization of the phthalocyanine compound during baking of the color filter, and the color tone required for the color filter, it is particularly preferable that A 2 , A 3 , A 6 , A 7 , A 10 , A 11 , A 14 , and A 15 are groups represented by formula (2) and A 1 , A 4 , A 5 , A 8 , A 9 , A 12 , A 13 , and A 16 are fluorine atoms.
 フタロシアニン化合物(1)の具体例としては、例えば以下のものが挙げられる。 Specific examples of phthalocyanine compound (1) include the following:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000054
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000054
 なお、上記式中、Etはエチルを表す。 In the above formula, Et stands for ethyl.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000055
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000055
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000056
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000056
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000057
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000057
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000058
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000058
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000059
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000059
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000060
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000060
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000061
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000061
 フタロシアニン化合物(1)の製造方法としては公知の方法を採用することができ、例えば、日本国特開平05-345861号公報に記載の方法を採用することができる。 The method for producing the phthalocyanine compound (1) can be a known method, for example, the method described in JP-A-05-345861.
 (A)着色剤は、フタロシアニン化合物(1)以外に、その他の着色剤を含んでいてもよい。その他の着色剤としては、フタロシアニン化合物(1)以外の染料や顔料が挙げられる。これらの中でも、緑色画素用途に用いる場合には、緑色顔料、黄色顔料などを用いることが好ましい。また、青色画素用途に用いる場合には、青色顔料、紫色顔料などを用いることが好ましい。 The (A) colorant may contain other colorants in addition to the phthalocyanine compound (1). Examples of other colorants include dyes and pigments other than the phthalocyanine compound (1). Among these, when used for green pixel applications, it is preferable to use green pigments, yellow pigments, etc. Furthermore, when used for blue pixel applications, it is preferable to use blue pigments, purple pigments, etc.
 緑色顔料としては、例えば、C.I.ピグメントグリーン7、36、58、59、62、63が挙げられ、輝度の観点からC.I.ピグメントグリーン58が好ましい。 Green pigments include, for example, C.I. Pigment Green 7, 36, 58, 59, 62, and 63, with C.I. Pigment Green 58 being preferred from the standpoint of brightness.
 黄色顔料としては、例えば、C.I.ピグメントイエロー1、1:1、2、3、4、5、6、9、10、12、13、14、16、17、20、24、31、32、34、35、35:1、36、36:1、37、37:1、40、41、42、43、48、53、55、61、62、62:1、63、65、73、74、75,81、83、86、87、93、94、95、97、100、101、104、105、108、109、110、111、116、117、119、120、125、126、127、127:1、128、129、133、134、136、137、138、139、142、147、148、150、151、153、154、155、157、158、159、160、161、162、163、164、165、166、167、168、169、170、172、173、174、175、176、180、181、182、183、184、185、188、189、190、191、191:1、192、193、194、195、196、197、198、199、200、202、203、204、205、206、207、208、及び下記式(i)で表されるアゾバルビツール酸のニッケルとの1:1錯体、又はその互換異性体に、他の化合物が挿入されてなる化合物(以下、「式(i)で表されるニッケルアゾ錯体」と称する場合がある。)が挙げられる。 Examples of yellow pigments include C.I. Pigment Yellow 1, 1:1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, 20, 24, 31, 32, 34, 35, 35:1, 36, 36:1, 37, 37:1, 40, 41, 42, 43, 48, 53, 55, 61, 62, 62:1, 63, 65, 73, 74, 75, 81, 83, 86, 87, 93, 94, 95, 97, 100, 101, 104, 105, 108, 109, 110, 111, 116, 117, 119, 120, 125, 126, 127, 127:1, 128, 129, 133, 134, 136, 137, 138, 139, 142, 147, 148, 150, 151, 153, 154, 155, 15 7, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 180, 181, 182, 183, 184, 185, 188, 189, 190, 191, 191:1, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200, 202, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, and a 1:1 complex of azobarbituric acid and nickel represented by the following formula (i), or a compound obtained by inserting another compound into its tautomer (hereinafter, sometimes referred to as "nickel azo complex represented by formula (i)").
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000062
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000062
 また、前記他の化合物としては、下記式(ii)で表される化合物などが挙げられる。 Furthermore, examples of the other compounds include compounds represented by the following formula (ii):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000063
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000063
 この中でも、高輝度および高色域の観点から、C.I.ピグメントイエロー83、117、129、138、139、154、155、180、185、及び式(i)で表されるニッケルアゾ錯体が好ましく、C.I.ピグメントイエロー83、138、139、180、185及び式(i)で表されるニッケルアゾ錯体がより好ましい。 Among these, from the viewpoint of high brightness and wide color gamut, C.I. Pigment Yellow 83, 117, 129, 138, 139, 154, 155, 180, 185, and the nickel azo complex represented by formula (i) are preferred, and C.I. Pigment Yellow 83, 138, 139, 180, 185, and the nickel azo complex represented by formula (i) are more preferred.
 一方で青色顔料としては、例えば、C.I.ピグメントブルー1、1:2、9、14、15、15:1、15:2、15:3、15:4、15:6、16、17、19、25、27、28、29、33、35、36、56、56:1、60、61、61:1、62、63、66、67、68、71、72、73、74、75、76、78、79を挙げることができる。 On the other hand, examples of blue pigments include C.I. Pigment Blue 1, 1:2, 9, 14, 15, 15:1, 15:2, 15:3, 15:4, 15:6, 16, 17, 19, 25, 27, 28, 29, 33, 35, 36, 56, 56:1, 60, 61, 61:1, 62, 63, 66, 67, 68, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 78, and 79.
 これらの中でも、耐熱性と構造安定性の観点から、中心金属を有するフタロシアニン顔料が好ましく、特に青色の銅フタロシアニン顔料が好ましい。該銅フタロシアニン顔料としては、C.I.ピグメントブルー15、15:1、15:2、15:3、15:4、15:6などが好ましく挙げられ、C.I.ピグメントブルー15:6がより好ましい。 Among these, from the viewpoint of heat resistance and structural stability, phthalocyanine pigments having a central metal are preferred, and blue copper phthalocyanine pigments are particularly preferred. Preferred examples of the copper phthalocyanine pigment include C.I. Pigment Blue 15, 15:1, 15:2, 15:3, 15:4, and 15:6, with C.I. Pigment Blue 15:6 being more preferred.
 紫色顔料としては、例えば、C.I.ピグメントバイオレット1、1:1、2、2:2、3、3:1、3:3、5、5:1、14、15、16、19、23、25、27、29、31、32、37、39、42、44、47、49、50を挙げることができる。
 これらの中でも、耐熱性の観点から、紫色のジオキサジン顔料が好ましく、該ジオキサジン顔料として、例えば、C.I.ピグメントバイオレット19、23がより好ましく挙げられ、更に好ましくはC.I.ピグメントバイオレット23である。
Examples of purple pigments include C.I. Pigment Violet 1, 1:1, 2, 2:2, 3, 3:1, 3:3, 5, 5:1, 14, 15, 16, 19, 23, 25, 27, 29, 31, 32, 37, 39, 42, 44, 47, 49, and 50.
Among these, from the viewpoint of heat resistance, purple dioxazine pigments are preferred, and examples of the dioxazine pigment include C.I. Pigment Violet 19 and 23, and C.I. Pigment Violet 23 is even more preferred.
 顔料の平均一次粒子径は、好ましくは0.2μm以下、より好ましくは0.1μm以下、さらに好ましくは0.04μm以下である。顔料の微粒化に際しては、上述したソルベントソルトミリングのような手法が好適に用いられる。 The average primary particle size of the pigment is preferably 0.2 μm or less, more preferably 0.1 μm or less, and even more preferably 0.04 μm or less. When atomizing the pigment, a method such as the above-mentioned solvent salt milling is preferably used.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物における(A)着色剤の含有割合は特に限定されないが、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に1質量%以上が好ましく、5質量%以上がより好ましく、10質量%以上がさらに好ましく、15質量%以上が特に好ましく、また、80質量%以下が好ましく、70質量%以下がより好ましく、60質量%以下がさらに好ましく、50質量%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで広い色相を再現できる傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでパターニング特性や経時安定性を担保できる傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色樹脂組成物における(A)着色剤の含有割合は、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に1~80質量%が好ましく、5~70質量%より好ましく、10~60質量%がさらに好ましく、15~50質量%がよりさらに好ましい。 The content of the colorant (A) in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1% by mass or more, more preferably 5% by mass or more, even more preferably 10% by mass or more, particularly preferably 15% by mass or more, and is preferably 80% by mass or less, more preferably 70% by mass or less, even more preferably 60% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 50% by mass or less, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition. By setting the content at or above the lower limit, a wide range of hues tends to be reproduced, and by setting the content at or below the upper limit, patterning characteristics and stability over time tend to be ensured. The upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the content of the colorant (A) in the colored resin composition is preferably 1 to 80% by mass, more preferably 5 to 70% by mass, even more preferably 10 to 60% by mass, and even more preferably 15 to 50% by mass, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物におけるフタロシアニン化合物(1)の含有割合は特に限定されないが、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に1質量%以上が好ましく、3質量%以上がより好ましく、5質量%以上がさらに好ましく、10質量%以上がよりさらに好ましく、15質量%以上が特に好ましく、また、90質量%以下が好ましく、80質量%以下がより好ましく、70質量%以下がさらに好ましく、60質量%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで輝度を向上させる傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでパターニング特性や経時安定性を担保できる傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色樹脂組成物におけるフタロシアニン化合物(1)の含有割合は、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に1~90質量%が好ましく、3~80質量%より好ましく、5~80質量%がさらに好ましく、10~70質量%がよりさらに好ましく、15~60質量%がことさらに好ましい。 The content of the phthalocyanine compound (1) in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1% by mass or more, more preferably 3% by mass or more, even more preferably 5% by mass or more, even more preferably 10% by mass or more, particularly preferably 15% by mass or more, and is preferably 90% by mass or less, more preferably 80% by mass or less, even more preferably 70% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 60% by mass or less. By setting it to the lower limit or more, there is a tendency to improve the brightness, and by setting it to the upper limit or less, there is a tendency to ensure the patterning characteristics and stability over time. The above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the content of the phthalocyanine compound (1) in the colored resin composition is preferably 1 to 90% by mass, more preferably 3 to 80% by mass, more preferably 5 to 80% by mass, even more preferably 10 to 70% by mass, and even more preferably 15 to 60% by mass.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物がその他の着色剤を含む場合、その含有割合は特に限定されないが、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に1質量%以上が好ましく、3質量%以上がより好ましく、5質量%以上がさらに好ましく、7質量%以上がよりさらに好ましく、10質量%以上が特に好ましく、また、30質量%以下が好ましく、25質量%以下がより好ましく、20質量%以下がさらに好ましく、15質量%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで広い色相を再現できる傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで経時安定性を担保できる傾向がある。
 上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色樹脂組成物におけるその他の着色剤の含有割合は、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に1~30質量%が好ましく、3~30質量%がより好ましく、5~25質量%がさらに好ましく、7~20質量%がよりさらに好ましく、10~15質量%が特に好ましい。
When the colored resin composition of the present invention contains other colorants, the content ratio is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1% by mass or more, more preferably 3% by mass or more, even more preferably 5% by mass or more, even more preferably 7% by mass or more, particularly preferably 10% by mass or more, and also preferably 30% by mass or less, more preferably 25% by mass or less, even more preferably 20% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 15% by mass or less, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition. By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, a wide range of hues tends to be reproduced, and by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, stability over time tends to be ensured.
The above upper and lower limits can be combined in any combination. For example, the content of the other colorant in the colored resin composition is preferably 1 to 30 mass% of the total solid content of the colored resin composition, more preferably 3 to 30 mass%, even more preferably 5 to 25 mass%, even more preferably 7 to 20 mass%, and particularly preferably 10 to 15 mass%.
[3-2](B)溶剤
 (B)溶剤は、本発明の着色樹脂組成物において、(A)着色剤、(C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂、(D)光重合開始剤、(E)重合禁止剤、その他の成分を溶解又は分散させ、粘度を調節する機能を有する。
 かかる(B)溶剤としては、各成分を溶解または分散させることができるものであればよい。
[3-2] (B) Solvent The (B) solvent has a function of dissolving or dispersing the (A) colorant, the (C) alkali-soluble resin, the (D) photopolymerization initiator, the (E) polymerization inhibitor, and other components in the colored resin composition of the present invention, and of adjusting the viscosity.
The solvent (B) may be any solvent capable of dissolving or dispersing each of the components.
 このような溶剤としては、例えば、エチレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、エチレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、エチレングリコールモノプロピルエーテル、エチレングリコールモノブチルエーテル、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、プロピレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、プロピレングリコールモノ-n-ブチルエーテル、プロピレングリコール-t-ブチルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールモノ-n-ブチルエーテル、メトキシメチルペンタノール、プロピレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、ジプロピレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、ジプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、3-メチル-3-メトキシブタノール、トリエチレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、トリエチレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、トリプロピレングリコールメチルエーテルのようなグリコールモノアルキルエーテル類; Such solvents include, for example, glycol monoalkyl ethers such as ethylene glycol monomethyl ether, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether, ethylene glycol monopropyl ether, ethylene glycol monobutyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, propylene glycol monoethyl ether, propylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether, propylene glycol-t-butyl ether, diethylene glycol monomethyl ether, diethylene glycol monoethyl ether, diethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether, methoxymethyl pentanol, propylene glycol monoethyl ether, dipropylene glycol monoethyl ether, dipropylene glycol monomethyl ether, 3-methyl-3-methoxybutanol, triethylene glycol monomethyl ether, triethylene glycol monoethyl ether, and tripropylene glycol methyl ether;
 エチレングリコールジメチルエーテル、エチレングリコールジエチルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールジメチルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールジエチルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールジプロピルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールジブチルエーテル、ジプロピレングリコールジメチルエーテルのようなグリコールジアルキルエーテル類;
 エチレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、エチレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、エチレングリコールモノ-n-ブチルエーテルアセテート、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、プロピレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、プロピレングリコールモノプロピルエーテルアセテート、プロピレングリコールモノブチルエーテルアセテート、メトキシブチルアセテート、3-メトキシブチルアセテート、メトキシペンチルアセテート、ジエチレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、ジエチレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、ジエチレングリコールモノ-n-ブチルエーテルアセテート、ジプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、トリエチレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、トリエチレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、3-メチル-3-メトキシブチルアセテートのようなグリコールアルキルエーテルアセテート類;
glycol dialkyl ethers such as ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, ethylene glycol diethyl ether, diethylene glycol dimethyl ether, diethylene glycol diethyl ether, diethylene glycol dipropyl ether, diethylene glycol dibutyl ether, and dipropylene glycol dimethyl ether;
glycol alkyl ether acetates such as ethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monopropyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monobutyl ether acetate, methoxybutyl acetate, 3-methoxybutyl acetate, methoxypentyl acetate, diethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether acetate, dipropylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, triethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, triethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, and 3-methyl-3-methoxybutyl acetate;
 エチレングリコールジアセテート、1,3-ブチレングリコールジアセテート、1,6-ヘキサノールジアセテートなどのグリコールジアセテート類;
 シクロヘキサノールアセテートなどのアルキルアセテート類;アミルエーテル、プロピルエーテル、ジエチルエーテル、ジプロピルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、ブチルエーテル、ジアミルエーテル、エチルイソブチルエーテル、ジヘキシルエーテルのようなエーテル類;
 アセトン、メチルエチルケトン、メチルアミルケトン、メチルイソプロピルケトン、メチルイソアミルケトン、ジイソプロピルケトン、ジイソブチルケトン、メチルイソブチルケトン、シクロヘキサノン、エチルアミルケトン、メチルブチルケトン、メチルヘキシルケトン、メチルノニルケトン、メトキシメチルペンタノンのようなケトン類;
 エタノール、プロパノール、ブタノール、ヘキサノール、シクロヘキサノール、エチレングリコール、プロピレングリコール、ブタンジオール、ジエチレングリコール、ジプロピレングリコール、トリエチレングリコール、メトキシメチルペンタノール、グリセリン、ベンジルアルコールのような1価又は多価アルコール類;
 n-ペンタン、n-オクタン、ジイソブチレン、n-ヘキサン、ヘキセン、イソプレン、ジペンテン、ドデカンのような脂肪族炭化水素類;
 シクロヘキサン、メチルシクロヘキサン、メチルシクロヘキセン、ビシクロヘキシルのような脂環式炭化水素類;
Glycol diacetates such as ethylene glycol diacetate, 1,3-butylene glycol diacetate, and 1,6-hexanol diacetate;
Alkyl acetates such as cyclohexanol acetate; ethers such as amyl ether, propyl ether, diethyl ether, dipropyl ether, diisopropyl ether, butyl ether, diamyl ether, ethyl isobutyl ether, and dihexyl ether;
Ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl amyl ketone, methyl isopropyl ketone, methyl isoamyl ketone, diisopropyl ketone, diisobutyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone, cyclohexanone, ethyl amyl ketone, methyl butyl ketone, methyl hexyl ketone, methyl nonyl ketone, and methoxymethyl pentanone;
monohydric or polyhydric alcohols such as ethanol, propanol, butanol, hexanol, cyclohexanol, ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, butanediol, diethylene glycol, dipropylene glycol, triethylene glycol, methoxymethylpentanol, glycerin, and benzyl alcohol;
Aliphatic hydrocarbons such as n-pentane, n-octane, diisobutylene, n-hexane, hexene, isoprene, dipentene, and dodecane;
Alicyclic hydrocarbons such as cyclohexane, methylcyclohexane, methylcyclohexene, and bicyclohexyl;
 ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、クメンのような芳香族炭化水素類;
 アミルホルメート、エチルホルメート、酢酸エチル、酢酸ブチル、酢酸プロピル、酢酸アミル、メチルイソブチレート、エチレングリコールアセテート、エチルプロピオネート、プロピルプロピオネート、酪酸ブチル、酪酸イソブチル、イソ酪酸メチル、エチルカプリレート、ブチルステアレート、エチルベンゾエート、3-エトキシプロピオン酸メチル、3-エトキシプロピオン酸エチル、3-メトキシプロピオン酸メチル、3-メトキシプロピオン酸エチル、3-メトキシプロピオン酸プロピル、3-メトキシプロピオン酸ブチル、γ-ブチロラクトンのような鎖状又は環状エステル類;
 3-メトキシプロピオン酸、3-エトキシプロピオン酸のようなアルコキシカルボン酸類;
 ブチルクロライド、アミルクロライドのようなハロゲン化炭化水素類;
 メトキシメチルペンタノンのようなエーテルケトン類;
 アセトニトリル、ベンゾニトリルのようなニトリル類が挙げられる。
Aromatic hydrocarbons such as benzene, toluene, xylene, and cumene;
Chain or cyclic esters such as amyl formate, ethyl formate, ethyl acetate, butyl acetate, propyl acetate, amyl acetate, methyl isobutyrate, ethylene glycol acetate, ethyl propionate, propyl propionate, butyl butyrate, isobutyl butyrate, methyl isobutyrate, ethyl caprylate, butyl stearate, ethyl benzoate, methyl 3-ethoxypropionate, ethyl 3-ethoxypropionate, methyl 3-methoxypropionate, ethyl 3-methoxypropionate, propyl 3-methoxypropionate, butyl 3-methoxypropionate, and γ-butyrolactone;
Alkoxycarboxylic acids such as 3-methoxypropionic acid and 3-ethoxypropionic acid;
Halogenated hydrocarbons such as butyl chloride and amyl chloride;
Ether ketones such as methoxymethylpentanone;
Examples of the nitrile include acetonitrile and benzonitrile.
 上記に該当する市販の溶剤としては、例えば、ミネラルスピリット、バルソル#2、アプコ#18ソルベント、アプコシンナー、ソーカルソルベントNo.1及びNo.2、ソルベッソ#150、シェルTS28 ソルベント、カルビトール、エチルカルビトール、ブチルカルビトール、メチルセロソルブ、エチルセロソルブ、エチルセロソルブアセテート、メチルセロソルブアセテート、ジグライム(いずれも商品名)が挙げられる。これらの溶剤は、1種を単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。 Commercially available solvents that fall under the above category include, for example, mineral spirits, Valsol #2, Apco #18 Solvent, Apco Thinner, Socal Solvent No. 1 and No. 2, Solvesso #150, Shell TS28 Solvent, Carbitol, Ethyl Carbitol, Butyl Carbitol, Methyl Cellosolve, Ethyl Cellosolve, Ethyl Cellosolve Acetate, Methyl Cellosolve Acetate, and Diglyme (all trade names). These solvents may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 フォトリソグラフィ法にてカラーフィルタの画素を形成する場合、溶剤としては沸点が100~200℃(圧力1013.25[hPa]条件下。以下、沸点に関しては全て同様。)の範囲のものを選択するのが好ましい。より好ましくは120~170℃の沸点をもつ溶剤である。
 上記溶剤中、塗布性、表面張力などのバランスが良く、組成物中の構成成分の溶解度が比較的高い点からは、グリコールアルキルエーテルアセテート類が好ましい。
When forming pixels of a color filter by photolithography, it is preferable to select a solvent having a boiling point in the range of 100 to 200°C (under a pressure condition of 1013.25 [hPa]. The same applies to all boiling points below.) More preferably, the solvent has a boiling point of 120 to 170°C.
Glycol alkyl ether acetates are preferred because they have a good balance of coatability, surface tension, etc. in the above-mentioned solvents and because the solubility of the components in the composition is relatively high.
 また、グリコールアルキルエーテルアセテート類は、単独で使用してもよいが、他の溶剤を併用してもよい。併用する溶剤として、特に好ましいのはグリコールモノアルキルエーテル類である。中でも、特に組成物中の構成成分の溶解性の観点からプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルが好ましい。なお、グリコールモノアルキルエーテル類は極性が高く、添加量が多すぎると顔料が凝集しやすく、後に得られる着色樹脂組成物の粘度が上がっていくなどの保存安定性が低下する傾向があるので、(B)溶剤中のグリコールモノアルキルエーテル類の割合は5質量%~30質量%が好ましく、5質量%~20質量%がより好ましい。 Glycol alkyl ether acetates may be used alone or in combination with other solvents. Glycol monoalkyl ethers are particularly preferred as solvents to be used in combination. Among them, propylene glycol monomethyl ether is particularly preferred from the viewpoint of the solubility of the components in the composition. Glycol monoalkyl ethers have high polarity, and if too much is added, the pigments tend to aggregate, and the viscosity of the colored resin composition obtained later tends to increase, decreasing the storage stability. Therefore, the proportion of glycol monoalkyl ethers in the (B) solvent is preferably 5% to 30% by mass, more preferably 5% to 20% by mass.
 別の態様として、150℃以上の沸点をもつ溶剤を併用することができる。
150℃以上の沸点をもつ溶剤を併用することにより、着色樹脂組成物は乾燥しにくくなるが、急激に乾燥することによる着色剤含有液中の構成成分の相互関係の破壊を起こし難くする効果がある。150℃以上の沸点をもつ溶剤を併用する場合には、(B)溶剤中の150℃以上の沸点をもつ溶剤の含有割合は3質量%~50質量%が好ましく、5質量%~40質量%がより好ましく、5質量%~30質量%が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで、例えばスリットノズル先端で色材成分などが析出・固化して異物欠陥を惹き起こすことを回避しやすい傾向があり、また前記上限値以下とすることで組成物の乾燥速度が遅くなって減圧乾燥プロセスのタクト不良や、プリベークのピン跡といった問題を惹き起こすことを回避しやすい傾向がある。
 沸点150℃以上の溶剤が、グリコールアルキルエーテルアセテート類であっても、またグリコールアルキルエーテル類であってもよく、この場合は、沸点150℃以上の溶剤を別途含有させる必要はない。
 沸点150℃以上の溶剤として、好ましくは、例えば、ジエチレングリコールモノ-n-ブチルエーテルアセテート、ジエチレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、ジプロピレングリコールメチルエーテルアセテート、1,3-ブチレングリコールジアセテート、1,6-ヘキサノールジアセテート、トリアセチンが挙げられる。
In another embodiment, a solvent having a boiling point of 150° C. or higher can be used in combination.
By using a solvent having a boiling point of 150 ° C. or more in combination, the colored resin composition is less likely to dry, but there is an effect of making it difficult for the mutual relationship of the components in the colorant-containing liquid to be destroyed due to rapid drying. When using a solvent having a boiling point of 150 ° C. or more in combination, the content ratio of the solvent having a boiling point of 150 ° C. or more in the (B) solvent is preferably 3% by mass to 50% by mass, more preferably 5% by mass to 40% by mass, and particularly preferably 5% by mass to 30% by mass. By setting it to the lower limit or more, for example, there is a tendency to easily avoid the color material components and the like precipitating and solidifying at the tip of the slit nozzle, causing foreign matter defects, and by setting it to the upper limit or less, there is a tendency to easily avoid the drying speed of the composition being slowed down, causing problems such as poor tact in the reduced pressure drying process and pin marks in the pre-bake.
The solvent having a boiling point of 150° C. or higher may be either a glycol alkyl ether acetate or a glycol alkyl ether. In this case, it is not necessary to separately contain a solvent having a boiling point of 150° C. or higher.
Preferred examples of the solvent having a boiling point of 150° C. or higher include diethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, dipropylene glycol methyl ether acetate, 1,3-butylene glycol diacetate, 1,6-hexanol diacetate, and triacetin.
 インクジェット法にてカラーフィルタの画素を形成する場合、溶剤としては、沸点が、通常130℃以上300℃以下、好ましくは150℃以上280℃以下のものが適当である。前記下限値以上とすることで、得られる塗膜の均一性が良好となる傾向があり、前記上限値以下とすることで、焼成時の残留溶剤を低減しやすい傾向がある。
 溶剤の蒸気圧は、得られる塗膜の均一性の観点から、通常10mmHg以下、好ましくは5mmHg以下、より好ましくは1mmHg以下のものが使用できる。
When forming pixels of a color filter by the inkjet method, the solvent should have a boiling point of usually 130° C. or higher and 300° C. or lower, preferably 150° C. or higher and 280° C. or lower. By setting the boiling point to be equal to or higher than the lower limit, the uniformity of the resulting coating film tends to be good, and by setting the boiling point to be equal to or lower than the upper limit, the amount of residual solvent during baking tends to be reduced.
From the viewpoint of uniformity of the resulting coating film, the vapor pressure of the solvent is usually 10 mmHg or less, preferably 5 mmHg or less, and more preferably 1 mmHg or less.
 インクジェット法によるカラーフィルタ製造において、ノズルから発せられるインクは数~数十pLと非常に微細であるため、ノズル口周辺あるいは画素バンク内に着弾する前に、溶剤が蒸発してインクが濃縮・乾固する傾向がある。これを回避するためには、(B)溶剤が沸点の高い溶剤を含むことが好ましく、具体的には、沸点180℃以上の溶剤を含むことが好ましい。沸点が200℃以上の溶剤を含むことがより好ましく、沸点が220℃以上の溶剤を含むことが特に好ましい。沸点180℃以上である溶剤を併用する場合には、(B)溶剤中の沸点180℃以上である溶剤の(B)溶剤中の含有割合は50質量%以上であることが好ましく、70質量%以上がより好ましく、90質量%以上が最も好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで、液滴からの溶剤の蒸発防止効果が十分に発揮されやすい傾向がある。 In color filter manufacturing using the inkjet method, the ink discharged from the nozzle is very fine, at several to several tens of pL, so the solvent tends to evaporate and the ink tends to concentrate and dry up before landing around the nozzle opening or inside the pixel bank. In order to avoid this, it is preferable that the (B) solvent contains a solvent with a high boiling point, specifically, a solvent with a boiling point of 180°C or higher. It is more preferable that the (B) solvent contains a solvent with a boiling point of 200°C or higher, and it is particularly preferable that the (B) solvent contains a solvent with a boiling point of 220°C or higher. When a solvent with a boiling point of 180°C or higher is used in combination, the content of the solvent with a boiling point of 180°C or higher in the (B) solvent is preferably 50% by mass or more, more preferably 70% by mass or more, and most preferably 90% by mass or more. By setting the content at or above the lower limit, the effect of preventing the evaporation of the solvent from the droplets tends to be fully exerted.
 沸点180℃以上の溶剤として、例えば、前述の各種溶剤の中ではジエチレングリコールモノ-n-ブチルエーテルアセテート、ジエチレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、ジプロピレングリコールメチルエーテルアセテート、1,3-ブチレングリコールジアセテート、1,6-ヘキサノールジアセテート、トリアセチンが挙げられる。
 着色樹脂組成物の粘度調整や固形分の溶解度調整のためには、沸点が180℃より低い溶剤を一部含有することも効果的である。このような溶剤としては、低粘度で溶解性が高く、低表面張力であるような溶剤が好ましく、例えば、エーテル類、エステル類やケトン類が好ましい。中でも、例えば、シクロヘキサノン、ジプロピレングリコールジメチルエーテル、シクロヘキサノールアセテートが好ましい。
Examples of solvents having a boiling point of 180° C. or higher include diethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, dipropylene glycol methyl ether acetate, 1,3-butylene glycol diacetate, 1,6-hexanol diacetate, and triacetin, among the various solvents mentioned above.
In order to adjust the viscosity of the colored resin composition and the solubility of the solid content, it is effective to partially contain a solvent having a boiling point lower than 180° C. As such a solvent, a solvent having low viscosity, high solubility, and low surface tension is preferable, for example, ethers, esters, and ketones are preferable. Among them, for example, cyclohexanone, dipropylene glycol dimethyl ether, and cyclohexanol acetate are preferable.
 一方、溶剤がアルコール類を含有すると、インクジェット法における吐出安定性が劣化する場合がある。アルコール類を併用する場合には、(B)溶剤中のアルコール類の含有割合は20質量%以下とすることが好ましく、10質量%以下がより好ましく、5質量%以下が特に好ましい。 On the other hand, if the solvent contains alcohols, the ejection stability in the inkjet method may deteriorate. When alcohols are used in combination, the content of alcohols in the (B) solvent is preferably 20% by mass or less, more preferably 10% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 5% by mass or less.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物に占める溶剤の含有割合は特に限定されないが、その上限は、通常99質量%以下、好ましくは90質量%以下、より好ましくは85質量%以下である。前記上限値以下とすることで塗布膜を形成しやすくなる傾向がある。一方で、溶剤含有割合の下限は、塗布に適した粘性などを考慮して、通常70質量%以上、好ましくは75質量%以上、より好ましくは78質量%以上である。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色樹脂組成物に占める溶剤の含有割合は70~99質量%が好ましく、75~90質量%がより好ましく、78~85質量%がさらに好ましい。 The content of the solvent in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but the upper limit is usually 99% by mass or less, preferably 90% by mass or less, and more preferably 85% by mass or less. By setting the content below the upper limit, it tends to be easier to form a coating film. On the other hand, the lower limit of the solvent content is usually 70% by mass or more, preferably 75% by mass or more, and more preferably 78% by mass or more, taking into consideration the viscosity suitable for application. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content of the solvent in the colored resin composition is preferably 70 to 99% by mass, more preferably 75 to 90% by mass, and even more preferably 78 to 85% by mass.
[3-3](C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物は、(C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂を含有する。(C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂を含有することで、光重合による膜硬化性と現像液による溶解性を両立することができる。
[3-3] (C) Alkali-soluble resin The colored resin composition of the present invention contains (C) an alkali-soluble resin. By containing (C) an alkali-soluble resin, it is possible to achieve both film curability by photopolymerization and solubility in a developer.
 (C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂としては、例えば、日本国特開平7-207211号公報、日本国特開平8-259876号公報、日本国特開平10-300922号公報、日本国特開平11-140144号公報、日本国特開平11-174224号公報、日本国特開2000-56118号公報、日本国特開2003-233179号公報に記載される公知の高分子化合物を使用することができ、好ましくは下記(C-1)~(C-5)の樹脂(以下、各々、樹脂(C-1)~(C-5)と記載する場合がある。)が挙げられる。
 (C-1):エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートと、他のラジカル重合性単量体との共重合体に対し、該共重合体が有するエポキシ基の少なくとも一部に不飽和一塩基酸を付加させてなる樹脂、或いは該付加反応により生じた水酸基の少なくとも一部に多塩基酸無水物を付加させて得られる、アルカリ可溶性樹脂(以下「樹脂(C-1)」と称する場合がある。)。
 (C-2)主鎖にカルボキシ基を含有する直鎖状アルカリ可溶性樹脂(以下、「樹脂(C-2)」と称する場合がある。)。
 (C-3)前記樹脂(C-2)のカルボキシ基部分に、エポキシ基含有不飽和化合物を付加させた樹脂(以下、「樹脂(C-3)」と称する場合がある。)。
 (C-4)(メタ)アクリル系樹脂(以下、「樹脂(C-4)」と称する場合がある。)。
 (C-5)カルボキシ基を有するエポキシ(メタ)アクリレート樹脂(以下、「樹脂(C-5)」と称する場合がある。)。
Examples of the alkali-soluble resin (C) that can be used include known polymer compounds described in JP-A-7-207211, JP-A-8-259876, JP-A-10-300922, JP-A-11-140144, JP-A-11-174224, JP-A-2000-56118, and JP-A-2003-233179. Preferred examples include the following resins (C-1) to (C-5) (hereinafter, each of which may be referred to as resins (C-1) to (C-5)).
(C-1): An alkali-soluble resin obtained by adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to at least a portion of the epoxy groups in a copolymer of an epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer, or by adding a polybasic acid anhydride to at least a portion of the hydroxyl groups produced by the addition reaction (hereinafter, sometimes referred to as "resin (C-1)").
(C-2) A linear alkali-soluble resin containing a carboxy group in the main chain (hereinafter, sometimes referred to as "resin (C-2)").
(C-3) A resin in which an epoxy-containing unsaturated compound is added to the carboxy group portion of the resin (C-2) (hereinafter, sometimes referred to as "resin (C-3)").
(C-4) (meth)acrylic resin (hereinafter, may be referred to as "resin (C-4)").
(C-5) Epoxy (meth)acrylate resin having a carboxy group (hereinafter, may be referred to as "resin (C-5)").
 特に好ましくは樹脂(C-1)が挙げられる。
 樹脂(C-2)~(C-5)は、アルカリ性の現像液によって溶解され、目的とする現像処理が遂行される程度に溶解性を有するものであれば何でもよく、各々、日本国特開2009-025813号公報に記載されているものを採用することができる。
Particularly preferred is resin (C-1).
Resins (C-2) to (C-5) may be any resins so long as they are dissolved in an alkaline developer and have a solubility sufficient to allow the intended development process to be carried out. For each of these resins, those described in JP 2009-025813 A can be used.
(C-1)エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートと、他のラジカル重合性単量体との共重合体に対し、共重合体が有するエポキシ基の少なくとも一部に不飽和一塩基酸を付加させてなる樹脂、或いは該付加反応により生じた水酸基の少なくとも一部に多塩基酸無水物を付加させて得られるアルカリ可溶性樹脂
 樹脂(C-1)の好ましい態様の1つとして、「エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレート5~90モル%と、他のラジカル重合性単量体10~95モル%との共重合体に対し、該共重合体が有するエポキシ基の10~100モル%に不飽和一塩基酸を付加させてなる樹脂、或いは該付加反応により生じた水酸基の10~100モル%に多塩基酸無水物を付加させて得られるアルカリ可溶性樹脂」が挙げられる。
(C-1) A resin obtained by adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to at least a portion of the epoxy groups of a copolymer of an epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer, or an alkali-soluble resin obtained by adding a polybasic acid anhydride to at least a portion of the hydroxyl groups generated by the addition reaction. One of the preferred aspects of the resin (C-1) is "a resin obtained by adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to 10 to 100 mol % of the epoxy groups of a copolymer of 5 to 90 mol % of an epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and 10 to 95 mol % of another radically polymerizable monomer, or an alkali-soluble resin obtained by adding a polybasic acid anhydride to 10 to 100 mol % of the hydroxyl groups generated by the addition reaction."
 エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートとしては、例えば、グリシジル(メタ)アクリレート、3,4-エポキシブチル(メタ)アクリレート、(3,4-エポキシシクロヘキシル)メチル(メタ)アクリレート、4-ヒドロキシブチル(メタ)アクリレートグリシジルエーテルが例示できる。中でもグリシジル(メタ)アクリレートが好ましい。これらのエポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートは1種を単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。 Examples of epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylates include glycidyl (meth)acrylate, 3,4-epoxybutyl (meth)acrylate, (3,4-epoxycyclohexyl)methyl (meth)acrylate, and 4-hydroxybutyl (meth)acrylate glycidyl ether. Of these, glycidyl (meth)acrylate is preferred. These epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylates may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートと共重合させる他のラジカル重合性単量体としては、下記一般式(V)で表される構造を有するモノ(メタ)アクリレートが好ましい。 As another radically polymerizable monomer to be copolymerized with the epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate, a mono(meth)acrylate having a structure represented by the following general formula (V) is preferred.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000064
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000064
 式(V)中、R91~R98は各々独立して、水素原子、又は炭素数1~3のアルキル基を表す。なお、R96とR98、又はR95とR97とが、互いに連結して環を形成していてもよい。
 式(V)において、R96とR98、又はR95とR97とが連結して形成される環は、脂肪族環であることが好ましく、飽和又は不飽和の何れでもよく、又、炭素数が5~6であることが好ましい。
In formula (V), R 91 to R 98 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms. R 96 and R 98 , or R 95 and R 97 may be linked to each other to form a ring.
In formula (V), the ring formed by combining R 96 and R 98 , or R 95 and R 97 , is preferably an aliphatic ring, which may be either saturated or unsaturated, and preferably has 5 to 6 carbon atoms.
 式(V)で表される構造としては、下記式(Va)、(Vb)、又は(Vc)で表される構造が好ましい。
 アルカリ可溶性樹脂にこれらの構造を導入することによって、本発明の着色樹脂組成物をカラーフィルタ形成用に使用する場合に、該着色樹脂組成物の耐熱性が向上し、該着色樹脂組成物を用いて形成された画素の強度が増す傾向がある。
The structure represented by formula (V) is preferably a structure represented by the following formula (Va), (Vb), or (Vc).
By introducing these structures into the alkali-soluble resin, when the colored resin composition of the present invention is used for forming a color filter, the heat resistance of the colored resin composition is improved, and the strength of the pixels formed using the colored resin composition tends to increase.
 式(V)で表される構造を有するモノ(メタ)アクリレートは、1種を単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。 The mono(meth)acrylate having the structure represented by formula (V) may be used alone or in combination of two or more types.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000065
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000065
 式(V)で表される構造を有するモノ(メタ)アクリレートとしては、当該構造を有する限り公知の各種のものが使用できるが、特に式(VI)で表されるモノ(メタ)アクリレートが好ましい。 As the mono(meth)acrylate having the structure represented by formula (V), various known compounds can be used as long as they have the structure, but mono(meth)acrylates represented by formula (VI) are particularly preferred.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000066
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000066
 式(VI)中、R89は水素原子又はメチル基を表し、R90は式(V)で表される構造を表す。 In formula (VI), R 89 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and R 90 represents a structure represented by formula (V).
 エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートと他のラジカル重合性単量体との共重合体において式(VI)で表されるモノ(メタ)アクリレートに由来する繰り返し単位が含まれる場合、式(VI)で表されるモノ(メタ)アクリレートに由来する繰り返し単位の含有割合は、前記他のラジカル重合性単量体に由来する繰り返し単位中に、5~90モル%含有するものが好ましく、10~70モル%含有するものが更に好ましく、15~50モル%含有するものが特に好ましい。 When a copolymer of an epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer contains a repeating unit derived from a mono(meth)acrylate represented by formula (VI), the content of the repeating unit derived from the mono(meth)acrylate represented by formula (VI) in the repeating units derived from the other radically polymerizable monomer is preferably 5 to 90 mol %, more preferably 10 to 70 mol %, and particularly preferably 15 to 50 mol %.
 式(VI)で表されるモノ(メタ)アクリレート以外の他のラジカル重合性単量体としては、特に限定されるものではないが具体的には、例えば、スチレン、スチレンのα-、o-、m-、p-アルキル、ニトロ、シアノ、アミド、エステル誘導体等のビニル芳香族類;ブタジエン、2,3-ジメチルブタジエン、イソプレン、クロロプレン等のジエン類;(メタ)アクリル酸メチル、(メタ)アクリル酸エチル、(メタ)アクリル酸-n-プロピル、(メタ)アクリル酸-iso-プロピル、(メタ)アクリル酸-n-ブチル、(メタ)アクリル酸-sec-ブチル、(メタ)アクリル酸-tert-ブチル、(メタ)アクリル酸ペンチル、(メタ)アクリル酸ネオペンチル、(メタ)アクリル酸イソアミル、(メタ)アクリル酸ヘキシル、(メタ)アクリル酸-2-エチルヘキシル、(メタ)アクリル酸ラウリル、(メタ)アクリル酸ドデシル、(メタ)アクリル酸シクロペンチル、(メタ)アクリル酸シクロヘキシル、(メタ)アクリル酸-2-メチルシクロヘキシル、(メタ)アクリル酸ジシクロヘキシル、(メタ)アクリル酸イソボロニル、(メタ)アクリル酸アダマンチル、(メタ)アクリル酸プロパギル、(メタ)アクリル酸フェニル、(メタ)アクリル酸ナフチル、(メタ)アクリル酸アントラセニル、(メタ)アクリル酸アントラニノニル、(メタ)アクリル酸ピペロニル、(メタ)アクリル酸サリチル、(メタ)アクリル酸フリル、(メタ)アクリル酸フルフリル、(メタ)アクリル酸テトラヒドロフリル、(メタ)アクリル酸ピラニル、(メタ)アクリル酸ベンジル、(メタ)アクリル酸フェネチル、(メタ)アクリル酸クレジル、(メタ)アクリル酸-1,1,1-トリフルオロエチル、(メタ)アクリル酸パーフルオルエチル、(メタ)アクリル酸パーフルオロ-n-プロピル、(メタ)アクリル酸パーフルオロ-iso-プロピル、(メタ)アクリル酸トリフェニルメチル、(メタ)アクリル酸クミル、(メタ)アクリル酸3-(N,N-ジメチルアミノ)プロピル、(メタ)アクリル酸-2-ヒドロキシエチル、(メタ)アクリル酸-2-ヒドロキシプロピル等の(メタ)アクリル酸エステル類;(メタ)アクリル酸アミド、(メタ)アクリル酸N,N-ジメチルアミド、(メタ)アクリル酸N,N-ジエチルアミド、(メタ)アクリル酸N,N-ジプロピルアミド、(メタ)アクリル酸N,N-ジ-iso-プロピルアミド、(メタ)アクリル酸アントラセニルアミド等の(メタ)アクリル酸アミド;(メタ)アクリル酸アニリド、(メタ)アクリロイルニトリル、アクロレイン、塩化ビニル、塩化ビニリデン、フッ化ビニル、フッ化ビニリデン、N-ビニルピロリドン、ビニルピリジン、酢酸ビニル等のビニル化合物類;シトラコン酸ジエチル、マレイン酸ジエチル、フマル酸ジエチル、イタコン酸ジエチル等の不飽和ジカルボン酸ジエステル類;N-フェニルマレイミド、N-シクロヘキシルマレイミド、N-ラウリルマレイミド、N-(4-ヒドロキシフェニル)マレイミド等のモノマレイミド類;N-(メタ)アクリロイルフタルイミドが挙げられる。 Other radical polymerizable monomers other than the mono(meth)acrylate represented by formula (VI) are not particularly limited, but specific examples include vinyl aromatics such as styrene, α-, o-, m-, p-alkyl, nitro, cyano, amide, and ester derivatives of styrene; dienes such as butadiene, 2,3-dimethylbutadiene, isoprene, and chloroprene; methyl (meth)acrylate, ethyl (meth)acrylate, n-propyl (meth)acrylate, iso-propyl (meth)acrylate, n-butyl (meth)acrylate, sec-butyl (meth)acrylate, tert-butyl (meth)acrylate, pentyl (meth)acrylate, neopentyl (meth)acrylate, isoamyl (meth)acrylate, and the like. Hexyl acrylate, 2-ethylhexyl (meth)acrylate, lauryl (meth)acrylate, dodecyl (meth)acrylate, cyclopentyl (meth)acrylate, cyclohexyl (meth)acrylate, 2-methylcyclohexyl (meth)acrylate, dicyclohexyl (meth)acrylate, isobornyl (meth)acrylate, adamantyl (meth)acrylate, propargyl (meth)acrylate, phenyl (meth)acrylate, naphthyl (meth)acrylate, anthracenyl (meth)acrylate, anthraninonyl (meth)acrylate, piperonyl (meth)acrylate, salicyl (meth)acrylate, furyl (meth)acrylate, furfuryl (meth)acrylate, tetrahydrofuryl (meth)acrylate, (meth)acrylic (meth)acrylic acid esters such as pyranyl acid, benzyl (meth)acrylate, phenethyl (meth)acrylate, cresyl (meth)acrylate, 1,1,1-trifluoroethyl (meth)acrylate, perfluoroethyl (meth)acrylate, perfluoro-n-propyl (meth)acrylate, perfluoro-iso-propyl (meth)acrylate, triphenylmethyl (meth)acrylate, cumyl (meth)acrylate, 3-(N,N-dimethylamino)propyl (meth)acrylate, 2-hydroxyethyl (meth)acrylate, and 2-hydroxypropyl (meth)acrylate; (meth)acrylic acid amide, (meth)acrylic acid N,N-dimethylamide, (meth)acrylic acid N,N-diethylamide, (meth)acrylic acid (Meth)acrylic acid amides such as N,N-dipropylamide, (meth)acrylic acid N,N-di-iso-propylamide, and (meth)acrylic acid anthracenylamide; vinyl compounds such as (meth)acrylic acid anilide, (meth)acryloylnitrile, acrolein, vinyl chloride, vinylidene chloride, vinyl fluoride, vinylidene fluoride, N-vinylpyrrolidone, vinylpyridine, and vinyl acetate; unsaturated dicarboxylic acid diesters such as diethyl citraconate, diethyl maleate, diethyl fumarate, and diethyl itaconate; monomaleimides such as N-phenylmaleimide, N-cyclohexylmaleimide, N-laurylmaleimide, and N-(4-hydroxyphenyl)maleimide; and N-(meth)acryloylphthalimide.
 これら他のラジカル重合性単量体の中でも、着色樹脂組成物に優れた耐熱性及び強度を付与させるとの観点からは、スチレン、ベンジル(メタ)アクリレート、モノマレイミドが好ましい。
 エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートと他のラジカル重合性単量体との共重合体においてスチレン、ベンジル(メタ)アクリレート、又はモノマレイミドに由来するいずれかの繰り返し単位が含まれる場合、他のラジカル重合性単量体に由来する繰り返し単位中、スチレンに由来する繰り返し単位、ベンジル(メタ)アクリレートに由来する繰り返し単位、及びモノマレイミドに由来する繰り返し単位の含有割合の合計は、1~70モル%が好ましく、3~50モル%がさらに好ましい。
Among these other radical polymerizable monomers, styrene, benzyl (meth)acrylate, and monomaleimide are preferred from the viewpoint of imparting excellent heat resistance and strength to the colored resin composition.
When the copolymer of an epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer contains any repeating unit derived from styrene, benzyl (meth)acrylate, or monomaleimide, the total content of the repeating units derived from styrene, the repeating units derived from benzyl (meth)acrylate, and the repeating units derived from monomaleimide in the repeating units derived from the other radically polymerizable monomer is preferably 1 to 70 mol %, more preferably 3 to 50 mol %.
 エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートと他のラジカル重合性単量体との共重合反応には、公知の溶液重合法が適用される。使用する溶剤はラジカル重合に不活性なものであれば特に限定されるものではなく、通常用いられている有機溶剤を使用することができる。
 溶液重合法に用いられる溶剤としては、例えば、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、セロソルブアセテート、ブチルセロソルブアセテート等のエチレングリコールモノアルキルエーテルアセテート類;ジエチレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、カルビトールアセテート、ブチルカルビトールアセテート等のジエチレングリコールモノアルキルエーテルアセテート類;プロピレングリコールモノアルキルエーテルアセテート類;ジプロピレングリコールモノアルキルエーテルアセテート類等の酢酸エステル類;エチレングリコールジアルキルエーテル類;メチルカルビトール、エチルカルビトール、ブチルカルビトール等のジエチレングリコールジアルキルエーテル類;トリエチレングリコールジアルキルエーテル類;プロピレングリコールジアルキルエーテル類;ジプロピレングリコールジアルキルエーテル類;1,4-ジオキサン、テトラヒドロフラン等のエーテル類;アセトン、メチルエチルケトン、メチルイソブチルケトン、シクロヘキサノン等のケトン類;ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、オクタン、デカン等の炭化水素類;石油エーテル、石油ナフサ、水添石油ナフサ、ソルベントナフサ等の石油系溶剤;乳酸メチル、乳酸エチル、乳酸ブチル等の乳酸エステル類;ジメチルホルムアミド、N-メチルピロリドンが挙げられる。これらの溶剤は単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。
The copolymerization reaction of the epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate with other radical polymerizable monomers is carried out by a known solution polymerization method. The solvent used is not particularly limited as long as it is inactive to radical polymerization, and any commonly used organic solvent can be used.
Examples of the solvent used in the solution polymerization method include ethylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetates such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, cellosolve acetate, and butyl cellosolve acetate; diethylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetates such as diethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, carbitol acetate, and butyl carbitol acetate; propylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetates; acetate esters such as dipropylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetates; ethylene glycol dialkyl ethers; methyl carbitol, ethyl carbitol, butyl carbitol, and the like. Examples of the solvent include diethylene glycol dialkyl ethers such as propylene glycol dialkyl ethers, dipropylene glycol dialkyl ethers, ethers such as 1,4-dioxane and tetrahydrofuran, ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone and cyclohexanone, hydrocarbons such as benzene, toluene, xylene, octane and decane, petroleum solvents such as petroleum ether, petroleum naphtha, hydrogenated petroleum naphtha and solvent naphtha, lactic acid esters such as methyl lactate, ethyl lactate and butyl lactate, dimethylformamide and N-methylpyrrolidone. These solvents may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 溶液重合法に用いられる溶剤の使用量は、得られる共重合体100質量部に対し、通常30~1000質量部、好ましくは50~800質量部である。溶剤の使用量を前記範囲内とすることで共重合体の分子量の制御が容易となる傾向がある。 The amount of solvent used in the solution polymerization method is usually 30 to 1,000 parts by mass, and preferably 50 to 800 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the resulting copolymer. By keeping the amount of solvent used within the above range, it tends to be easier to control the molecular weight of the copolymer.
 共重合反応に使用されるラジカル重合開始剤は、ラジカル重合を開始できるものであれば特に限定されるものではなく、通常用いられている有機過酸化物触媒やアゾ化合物触媒を使用することができる。有機過酸化物触媒としては、公知のケトンパーオキサイド、パーオキシケタール、ハイドロパーオキサイド、ジアリルパーオキサイド、ジアシルパーオキサイド、パーオキシエステル、パーオキシジカーボネートに分類されるものが挙げられる。 The radical polymerization initiator used in the copolymerization reaction is not particularly limited as long as it can initiate radical polymerization, and commonly used organic peroxide catalysts and azo compound catalysts can be used. Examples of organic peroxide catalysts include those classified into known ketone peroxides, peroxyketals, hydroperoxides, diallyl peroxides, diacyl peroxides, peroxyesters, and peroxydicarbonates.
 共重合反応に使用されるラジカル重合開始剤としては、例えば、ベンゾイルパーオキサイド、ジクミルパーオキサイド、ジイソプロピルパーオキサイド、ジ-t-ブチルパーオキサイド、t-ブチルパーオキシベンゾエート、t-ヘキシルパーオキシベンゾエート、t-ブチルパーオキシ-2-エチルヘキサノエート、t-ヘキシルパーオキシ-2-エチルヘキサノエート、1,1-ビス(t-ブチルパーオキシ)-3,3,5-トリメチルシクロヘキサン、2,5-ジメチル-2,5-ビス(t-ブチルパーオキシ)ヘキシル-3、3-イソプロピルヒドロパーオキサイド、t-ブチルヒドロパーオキサイド、ジクミルパーオキサイド、ジクミルヒドロパーオキサイド、アセチルパーオキサイド、ビス(4-t-ブチルシクロヘキシル)パーオキシジカーボネート、ジイソプロピルパーオキシジカーボネート、イソブチルパーオキサイド、3,3,5-トリメチルヘキサノイルパーオキサイド、ラウリルパーオキサイド、1,1-ビス(t-ブチルパーオキシ)3,3,5-トリメチルシクロヘキサン、1,1-ビス(t-ヘキシルパーオキシ)3,3,5-トリメチルシクロヘキサンが挙げられる。
 アゾ化合物触媒としては、例えば、アゾビスイソブチロニトリル、アゾビスカルボンアミドが挙げられる。
Examples of radical polymerization initiators used in the copolymerization reaction include benzoyl peroxide, dicumyl peroxide, diisopropyl peroxide, di-t-butyl peroxide, t-butyl peroxybenzoate, t-hexyl peroxybenzoate, t-butylperoxy-2-ethylhexanoate, t-hexylperoxy-2-ethylhexanoate, 1,1-bis(t-butylperoxy)-3,3,5-trimethylcyclohexane, 2,5-dimethyl-2,5-bis(t-butylperoxy)hexyl-3,3-isopropyl Examples of the peroxyalkylene oxide include hydroperoxide, t-butyl hydroperoxide, dicumyl peroxide, dicumyl hydroperoxide, acetyl peroxide, bis(4-t-butylcyclohexyl)peroxydicarbonate, diisopropyl peroxydicarbonate, isobutyl peroxide, 3,3,5-trimethylhexanoyl peroxide, lauryl peroxide, 1,1-bis(t-butylperoxy)3,3,5-trimethylcyclohexane, and 1,1-bis(t-hexylperoxy)3,3,5-trimethylcyclohexane.
Examples of the azo compound catalyst include azobisisobutyronitrile and azobiscarbonamide.
 これらの中から、重合温度に応じて、適当な半減期のラジカル重合開始剤が1種又は2種以上使用される。
 ラジカル重合開始剤の使用量は、共重合反応に使用される単量体の合計100質量部に対して、通常0.5~20質量部、好ましくは1~10質量部である。
Among these, one or more radical polymerization initiators having an appropriate half-life are used depending on the polymerization temperature.
The amount of the radical polymerization initiator used is usually 0.5 to 20 parts by mass, and preferably 1 to 10 parts by mass, based on 100 parts by mass of the total of the monomers used in the copolymerization reaction.
 共重合反応は、共重合反応に使用される単量体及びラジカル重合開始剤を溶剤に溶解し、攪拌しながら昇温して行ってもよいし、ラジカル重合開始剤を添加した単量体を、昇温、攪拌した溶剤中に滴下して行ってもよいし、溶剤中にラジカル重合開始剤を添加し昇温した中に単量体を滴下してもよい。反応条件は目標とする分子量に応じて設定することができる。 The copolymerization reaction may be carried out by dissolving the monomers and radical polymerization initiator used in the copolymerization reaction in a solvent and heating the mixture while stirring, or by adding the monomers to which the radical polymerization initiator has been added dropwise into a heated and stirred solvent, or by adding the radical polymerization initiator to a solvent and then dropping the monomers into the heated mixture. The reaction conditions can be set according to the target molecular weight.
 本発明において、エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートと他のラジカル重合性単量体との共重合体としては、共重合体の全繰り返し単位中、エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートに由来する繰り返し単位5~90モル%と他のラジカル重合性単量体に由来する繰り返し単位10~95モル%とからなるものが好ましく;エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートに由来する繰り返し単位20~80モル%と他のラジカル重合性単量体に由来する繰り返し単位80~20モル%とからなるものがさらに好ましく;エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートに由来する繰り返し単位30~70モル%と他のラジカル重合性単量体に由来する繰り返し単位70~30モル%とからなるものが特に好ましい。 In the present invention, the copolymer of an epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and another radical polymerizable monomer is preferably one that, among all repeating units of the copolymer, consists of 5 to 90 mol % of repeating units derived from the epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and 10 to 95 mol % of repeating units derived from the other radical polymerizable monomer; more preferably one that consists of 20 to 80 mol % of repeating units derived from the epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and 80 to 20 mol % of repeating units derived from the other radical polymerizable monomer; and particularly preferably one that consists of 30 to 70 mol % of repeating units derived from the epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate and 70 to 30 mol % of repeating units derived from the other radical polymerizable monomer.
 エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートに由来する繰り返し単位の含有割合を前記下限値以上とすることで、後述する不飽和一塩基酸や多塩基酸無水物の付加量が十分となる傾向がある。
 他のラジカル重合性単量体に由来する繰り返し単位の含有割合を前記下限値以上とすることで、耐熱性や強度が十分となる傾向がある。
By setting the content ratio of the repeating unit derived from the epoxy group-containing (meth)acrylate to be equal to or more than the above lower limit, the amount of the unsaturated monobasic acid or polybasic acid anhydride to be added tends to be sufficient, as described below.
By setting the content ratio of the repeating units derived from other radically polymerizable monomers to be equal to or more than the above lower limit, heat resistance and strength tend to be sufficient.
 樹脂(C-1)は、エポキシ樹脂含有(メタ)アクリレートと、他のラジカル重合性単量体との共重合体のエポキシ基に、不飽和一塩基酸(重合性成分)と、多塩基酸無水物(アルカリ可溶性成分)とを反応させる。 Resin (C-1) is made by reacting an unsaturated monobasic acid (polymerizable component) and a polybasic acid anhydride (alkali-soluble component) with the epoxy groups of a copolymer of an epoxy resin-containing (meth)acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer.
 エポキシ基に付加させる不飽和一塩基酸としては、例えば、(メタ)アクリル酸;クロトン酸;o-、m-、p-ビニル安息香酸;α-位がハロアルキル基、アルコキシル基、ハロゲン原子、ニトロ基、又はシアノ基などで置換された(メタ)アクリル酸等のモノカルボン酸;が挙げられる。中でも(メタ)アクリル酸が好ましい。これらの不飽和一塩基酸は1種を単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。 Examples of unsaturated monobasic acids to be added to epoxy groups include (meth)acrylic acid; crotonic acid; o-, m-, and p-vinylbenzoic acid; and monocarboxylic acids such as (meth)acrylic acid substituted at the α-position with a haloalkyl group, an alkoxyl group, a halogen atom, a nitro group, or a cyano group. Of these, (meth)acrylic acid is preferred. These unsaturated monobasic acids may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 不飽和一塩基酸をエポキシ基に付加させることにより、樹脂(C-1)に重合性を付与することができる。
 不飽和一塩基酸は、エポキシ樹脂含有(メタ)アクリレートと他のラジカル重合性単量体との共重合体が有する全エポキシ基を100モル%とした場合、通常10~100モル%、好ましくは30~100モル%、より好ましくは50~100モル%に付加させる。前記下限値以上とすることで、着色樹脂組成物の経時安定性が良好となる傾向がある。
 共重合体のエポキシ基に不飽和一塩基酸を付加させる方法としては、公知の方法を採用することができる。
By adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to the epoxy group, it is possible to impart polymerizability to the resin (C-1).
The unsaturated monobasic acid is added to the copolymer of the epoxy resin-containing (meth)acrylate and other radically polymerizable monomer in an amount of usually 10 to 100 mol %, preferably 30 to 100 mol %, more preferably 50 to 100 mol %, assuming that the total epoxy groups of the copolymer of the epoxy resin-containing (meth)acrylate and other radically polymerizable monomer are 100 mol %. By making the amount equal to or more than the lower limit, the colored resin composition tends to have good stability over time.
As a method for adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to the epoxy group of the copolymer, a known method can be adopted.
 さらに、共重合体のエポキシ基に不飽和一塩基酸を付加させたときに生じる水酸基に付加させる多塩基酸無水物としては、公知の多塩基酸無水物が使用できる。
 多塩基酸無水物としては、例えば、無水マレイン酸、無水コハク酸、無水イタコン酸、無水フタル酸、テトラヒドロ無水フタル酸、ヘキサヒドロ無水フタル酸、無水クロレンド酸等の二塩基酸無水物;無水トリメリット酸、無水ピロメリット酸、ベンゾフェノンテトラカルボン酸無水物、ビフェニルテトラカルボン酸無水物等の三塩基以上の酸の無水物が挙げられる。中でも、テトラヒドロ無水フタル酸、無水コハク酸が好ましい。これらの多塩基酸無水物は1種を単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。
Furthermore, as the polybasic acid anhydride to be added to the hydroxyl group generated when the unsaturated monobasic acid is added to the epoxy group of the copolymer, known polybasic acid anhydrides can be used.
Examples of polybasic acid anhydrides include dibasic acid anhydrides such as maleic anhydride, succinic anhydride, itaconic anhydride, phthalic anhydride, tetrahydrophthalic anhydride, hexahydrophthalic anhydride, and chlorendic anhydride; and anhydrides of tribasic or higher acids such as trimellitic anhydride, pyromellitic anhydride, benzophenonetetracarboxylic anhydride, and biphenyltetracarboxylic anhydride. Among them, tetrahydrophthalic anhydride and succinic anhydride are preferred. These polybasic acid anhydrides may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 多塩基酸無水物を、共重合体のエポキシ基に不飽和一塩基酸を付加させたときに生じる水酸基に付加させることにより、樹脂(C-1)にアルカリ可溶性を付与することができる。
 多塩基酸無水物は、共重合体が有するエポキシ基に、不飽和一塩基酸を付加させることにより生じる全水酸基を100モル%とした場合、通常10~100モル%、好ましくは20~90モル%、より好ましくは30~80モル%に付加させる。前記上限値以下とすることで、現像時の残膜率が良好となる傾向があり、また、前記下限値以上とすることで溶解性が十分となる傾向がある。
 共重合体が有するエポキシ基に不飽和一塩基酸を付加させることにより生じる水酸基に多塩基酸無水物を付加させる方法としては、公知の方法を採用することができる。
By adding a polybasic acid anhydride to the hydroxyl group generated when an unsaturated monobasic acid is added to the epoxy group of the copolymer, alkali solubility can be imparted to the resin (C-1).
The polybasic acid anhydride is added in an amount of usually 10 to 100 mol %, preferably 20 to 90 mol %, and more preferably 30 to 80 mol %, assuming that the total hydroxyl groups generated by adding the unsaturated monobasic acid to the epoxy groups of the copolymer is 100 mol %. By making it equal to or less than the upper limit, the residual film ratio at the time of development tends to be good, and by making it equal to or more than the lower limit, the solubility tends to be sufficient.
As a method for adding a polybasic acid anhydride to a hydroxyl group generated by adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to an epoxy group of the copolymer, a known method can be adopted.
 光感度を向上させるために、多塩基酸無水物を付加させた後、生成したカルボキシ基の一部にグリシジル(メタ)アクリレートや重合性不飽和基を有するグリシジルエーテル化合物を付加させてもよい。
 現像性を向上させるために、生成したカルボキシ基の一部に、重合性不飽和基を有さないグリシジルエーテル化合物を付加させてもよい。
 これらは1種を単独で付加させてもよく、2種以上を併用して付加させてもよい。
In order to improve the photosensitivity, after the addition of a polybasic acid anhydride, glycidyl (meth)acrylate or a glycidyl ether compound having a polymerizable unsaturated group may be added to some of the resulting carboxy groups.
In order to improve the developability, a glycidyl ether compound having no polymerizable unsaturated group may be added to a portion of the generated carboxy groups.
These may be added singly or in combination of two or more.
 重合性不飽和基を有さないグリシジルエーテル化合物としては、例えば、フェニル基やアルキル基を有するグリシジルエーテル化合物が挙げられる。
 市販品として、例えば、ナガセケムテックス社製の商品名「デナコールEX-111」、「デナコールEX-121」、「デナコールEX-141」、「デナコールEX-145」、「デナコールEX-146」、「デナコールEX-171」、「デナコールEX-192」が挙げられる。
Examples of the glycidyl ether compound having no polymerizable unsaturated group include glycidyl ether compounds having a phenyl group or an alkyl group.
Examples of commercially available products include those sold under the trade names "Denacol EX-111", "Denacol EX-121", "Denacol EX-141", "Denacol EX-145", "Denacol EX-146", "Denacol EX-171", and "Denacol EX-192" manufactured by Nagase ChemteX Corporation.
 樹脂(C-1)の構造に関しては、例えば日本国特開平8-297366号公報や日本国特開2001-89533号公報に記載されている。 The structure of resin (C-1) is described, for example, in Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 8-297366 and Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 2001-89533.
 樹脂(C-1)のGPCで測定したポリスチレン換算の重量平均分子量(Mw)は特に限定されないが、3000以上が好ましく、5000以上が特に好ましい。100000以下が好ましく、50000以下が特に好ましい。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、3000~100000であってよく、5000~50000であってよい。前記下限値以上とすることで、耐熱性や膜強度が良好となる傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで現像液に対する溶解性が良好となる傾向がある。
 分子量分布の目安として、樹脂(C-1)の重量平均分子量の数平均分子量に対する比(Mw/Mn)は、2.0~5.0が好ましい。
The weight average molecular weight (Mw) of the resin (C-1) measured by GPC in terms of polystyrene is not particularly limited, but is preferably 3000 or more, and more preferably 5000 or more. It is preferably 100,000 or less, and more preferably 50,000 or less. The upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, it may be 3000 to 100,000, or 5000 to 50,000. By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, the heat resistance and film strength tend to be good, and by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, the solubility in the developer tends to be good.
As a guide for the molecular weight distribution, the ratio of the weight average molecular weight to the number average molecular weight (Mw/Mn) of the resin (C-1) is preferably from 2.0 to 5.0.
 紫外線露光時の塗膜硬化性の観点から、樹脂(C-4)の中でも、(c1)側鎖にエチレン性不飽和基を有するアクリル共重合樹脂(以下、(c1)アクリル共重合樹脂と記載する場合がある。)が好ましい。
 (c1)アクリル共重合樹脂が有する、エチレン性不飽和基を有する側鎖を含む部分構造は特に限定されないが、紫外線露光時の塗膜硬化性とアルカリ現像時のアルカリ溶解性の両立の観点から、例えば、下記一般式(I)で表される部分構造を有することが好ましい。
From the viewpoint of coating film curing properties upon exposure to ultraviolet light, (c1) an acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in a side chain (hereinafter, sometimes referred to as (c1) acrylic copolymer resin) is preferred among the resins (C-4).
The partial structure containing a side chain having an ethylenically unsaturated group that the acrylic copolymer resin (c1) has is not particularly limited. From the viewpoint of achieving both coating film curability upon exposure to ultraviolet light and alkali solubility upon alkali development, it is preferable for the partial structure to have, for example, a partial structure represented by the following general formula (I):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000067
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000067
 式(I)中、R1及びR2は各々独立に、水素原子又はメチル基を表す。*は結合手を表す。 In formula (I), R1 and R2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a methyl group. * represents a bond.
 式(I)で表される部分構造の中でも、感度やアルカリ現像性の観点から、下記一般式(I’)で表される部分構造が好ましい。 Among the partial structures represented by formula (I), the partial structure represented by the following general formula (I') is preferred from the viewpoints of sensitivity and alkaline developability.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000068
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000068
 式(I’)中、R1及びR2は各々独立に、水素原子又はメチル基を表す。RXは水素原子又は多塩基酸残基を表す。 In formula (I'), R1 and R2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and Rx represents a hydrogen atom or a polybasic acid residue.
 多塩基酸残基とは、多塩基酸からOH基を1つ又は2つ除した1価又は2価の基を意味する。多塩基酸としては、マレイン酸、コハク酸、イタコン酸、フタル酸、テトラヒドロフタル酸、ヘキサヒドロフタル酸、ピロメリット酸、トリメリット酸、ベンゾフェノンテトラカルボン酸、メチルヘキサヒドロフタル酸、エンドメチレンテトラヒドロフタル酸、クロレンド酸、メチルテトラヒドロフタル酸、ビフェニルテトラカルボン酸から選ばれた1種又は2種以上が挙げられる。
 これらの中でもパターニング特性の観点から、好ましくは、マレイン酸、コハク酸、イタコン酸、フタル酸、テトラヒドロフタル酸、ヘキサヒドロフタル酸、ピロメリット酸、トリメリット酸、ビフェニルテトラカルボン酸であり、より好ましくは、テトラヒドロフタル酸、ビフェニルテトラカルボン酸である。
The polybasic acid residue means a monovalent or divalent group obtained by removing one or two OH groups from a polybasic acid. Examples of the polybasic acid include one or more selected from maleic acid, succinic acid, itaconic acid, phthalic acid, tetrahydrophthalic acid, hexahydrophthalic acid, pyromellitic acid, trimellitic acid, benzophenonetetracarboxylic acid, methylhexahydrophthalic acid, endomethylenetetrahydrophthalic acid, chlorendic acid, methyltetrahydrophthalic acid, and biphenyltetracarboxylic acid.
Among these, from the viewpoint of patterning characteristics, preferred are maleic acid, succinic acid, itaconic acid, phthalic acid, tetrahydrophthalic acid, hexahydrophthalic acid, pyromellitic acid, trimellitic acid, and biphenyltetracarboxylic acid, and more preferred are tetrahydrophthalic acid and biphenyltetracarboxylic acid.
 (c1)アクリル共重合樹脂が式(I)で表される部分構造を有する場合、(c1)アクリル共重合樹脂に含まれる、式(I)で表される部分構造の含有割合は特に限定されないが10モル%以上が好ましく、20モル%以上がより好ましく、30モル%以上がさらに好ましく、40モル%以上がよりさらに好ましく、50モル%以上が特に好ましく、65モル%以上が最も好ましく、また、95モル%以下が好ましく、90モル%以下がより好ましく、85モル%以下がさらに好ましく、80モル%以下がよりさらに好ましく、75モル%以下が特に好ましく、70モル%以下が最も好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで紫外線露光時の塗膜硬化性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでアルカリ現像時のアルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、(c1)アクリル共重合樹脂に含まれる、式(I)で表される部分構造の含有割合は10~95モル%が好ましく、20~90モル%がより好ましく、30~85モル%がさらに好ましく、40~80モル%がよりさらに好ましく、50~75モル%が特に好ましく、65~70モル%が最も好ましい。 When the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin has a partial structure represented by formula (I), the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (I) contained in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10 mol% or more, more preferably 20 mol% or more, even more preferably 30 mol% or more, even more preferably 40 mol% or more, particularly preferably 50 mol% or more, most preferably 65 mol% or more, and also preferably 95 mol% or less, more preferably 90 mol% or less, even more preferably 85 mol% or less, even more preferably 80 mol% or less, particularly preferably 75 mol% or less, and most preferably 70 mol% or less. By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, the coating film curability during exposure to ultraviolet light tends to improve, and by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, the alkali solubility during alkali development tends to improve. The upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content of the partial structure represented by formula (I) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is preferably 10 to 95 mol%, more preferably 20 to 90 mol%, even more preferably 30 to 85 mol%, even more preferably 40 to 80 mol%, particularly preferably 50 to 75 mol%, and most preferably 65 to 70 mol%.
 (c1)アクリル共重合樹脂が式(I’)で表される部分構造を有する場合、(c1)アクリル共重合樹脂に含まれる、式(I’)で表される部分構造の含有割合は特に限定されないが、10モル%以上が好ましく、20モル%以上がより好ましく、30モル%以上がさらに好ましく、40モル%以上がよりさらに好ましく、50モル%以上が特に好ましく、65モル%以上が最も好ましく、また、95モル%以下が好ましく、90モル%以下がより好ましく、85モル%以下がさらに好ましく、80モル%以下がよりさらに好ましく、75モル%以下が特に好ましく、70モル%以下が最も好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで紫外線露光時の塗膜硬化性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでアルカリ現像時のアルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、(c1)アクリル共重合樹脂に含まれる、式(I’)で表される部分構造の含有割合は10~95モル%が好ましく、20~90モル%がより好ましく、30~85モル%がさらに好ましく、40~80モル%がよりさらに好ましく、50~75モル%が特に好ましく、65~70モル%が最も好ましい。 When the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin has a partial structure represented by formula (I'), the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (I') contained in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10 mol% or more, more preferably 20 mol% or more, even more preferably 30 mol% or more, even more preferably 40 mol% or more, particularly preferably 50 mol% or more, most preferably 65 mol% or more, and also preferably 95 mol% or less, more preferably 90 mol% or less, even more preferably 85 mol% or less, even more preferably 80 mol% or less, particularly preferably 75 mol% or less, and most preferably 70 mol% or less. By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, the coating film curability during exposure to ultraviolet light tends to improve, and by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, the alkali solubility during alkali development tends to improve. The upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content of the partial structure represented by formula (I') in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is preferably 10 to 95 mol%, more preferably 20 to 90 mol%, even more preferably 30 to 85 mol%, even more preferably 40 to 80 mol%, particularly preferably 50 to 75 mol%, and most preferably 65 to 70 mol%.
 (c1)アクリル共重合樹脂が式(I)で表される部分構造を含む場合、他に含まれる部分構造は特に限定されないが、アルカリ現像時のアルカリ溶解性の観点から、例えば、下記一般式(II)で表される部分構造を有することも好ましい。  (c1) When the acrylic copolymer resin contains a partial structure represented by formula (I), the other partial structures contained therein are not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of alkaline solubility during alkaline development, it is also preferable that the resin has a partial structure represented by the following general formula (II), for example.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000069
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000069
 式(II)中、R3は水素原子又はメチル基を表し、R4は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族環基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアルケニル基を表す。 In formula (II), R3 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and R4 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent, or an alkenyl group which may have a substituent.
(R4
 式(II)において、R4は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族環基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアルケニル基を表す。
 R4におけるアルキル基としては直鎖状、分岐鎖状又は環状のアルキル基が挙げられる。その炭素数は、1以上が好ましく、3以上がより好ましく、5以上がさらに好ましく、8以上が特に好ましく、また、20以下が好ましく、18以下がより好ましく、16以下がさらに好ましく、14以下がよりさらに好ましく、12以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで親油性が向上し、溶剤への溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで親水性が向上し、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルキル基の炭素数は1~20が好ましく、1~18がより好ましく、3~16がさらに好ましく、5~14がよりさらに好ましく、8~12が特に好ましい。
( R4 )
In formula (II), R 4 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent, or an alkenyl group which may have a substituent.
The alkyl group in R 4 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group. The number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, more preferably 3 or more, even more preferably 5 or more, particularly preferably 8 or more, and is preferably 20 or less, more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, even more preferably 14 or less, and particularly preferably 12 or less. By setting it to the lower limit or more, lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in solvents tends to be improved, and by setting it to the upper limit or less, hydrophilicity tends to be improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved. The above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 18, even more preferably 3 to 16, even more preferably 5 to 14, and particularly preferably 8 to 12.
 アルキル基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、シクロヘキシル基、ジシクロペンタニル基、ドデカニル基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ジシクロペンタニル基、ドデカニル基が好ましく、ジシクロペンタニル基がより好ましい。
 アルキル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、クロロ基、ブロモ基、フルオロ基、ヒドロキシ基、アミノ基、エポキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基、フェニル基、カルボキシ基、アクリロイル基、メタクリロイル基が挙げられ、現像性の観点から、ヒドロキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基が好ましい。
Examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a dicyclopentanyl group, and a dodecanyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, the dicyclopentanyl group and the dodecanyl group are preferred, and the dicyclopentanyl group is more preferred.
Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, a carboxy group, an acryloyl group, and a methacryloyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
 R4における芳香族環基としては、1価の芳香族炭化水素環基及び1価の芳香族複素環基が挙げられる。その炭素数は6以上が好ましく、また、24以下が好ましく、22以下がより好ましく、20以下がさらに好ましく、18以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで親油性が向上し、溶剤への溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで親水性が向上し、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、芳香族環基の炭素数は6~24が好ましく、6~22がより好ましく、6~20がさらに好ましく、6~18が特に好ましい。
 芳香族炭化水素環基における芳香族炭化水素環としては、単環であっても縮合環であってもよく、例えば、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、アントラセン環、フェナントレン環、ペリレン環、テトラセン環、ピレン環、ベンズピレン環、クリセン環、トリフェニレン環、アセナフテン環、フルオランテン環、フルオレン環が挙げられる。
 また、芳香族複素環基における芳香族複素環としては、単環であっても縮合環であってもよく、例えば、フラン環、ベンゾフラン環、チオフェン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ピロール環、ピラゾール環、イミダゾール環、オキサジアゾール環、インドール環、カルバゾール環、ピロロイミダゾール環、ピロロピラゾール環、ピロロピロール環、チエノピロール環、チエノチオフェン環、フロピロール環、フロフラン環、チエノフラン環、ベンゾイソオキサゾール環、ベンゾイソチアゾール環、ベンゾイミダゾール環、ピリジン環、ピラジン環、ピリダジン環、ピリミジン環、トリアジン環、キノリン環、イソキノリン環、シノリン環、キノキサリン環、フェナントリジン環、ペリミジン環、キナゾリン環、キナゾリノン環、アズレン環が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ベンゼン環基、ナフタレン環基が好ましく、ベンゼン環基がより好ましい。
 芳香族環基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、クロロ基、ブロモ基、フルオロ基、ヒドロキシ基、アミノ基、エポキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基、フェニル基、カルボキシ基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ヒドロキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基が好ましい。
The aromatic ring group in R 4 includes a monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon ring group and a monovalent aromatic heterocyclic group. The number of carbon atoms is preferably 6 or more, and is preferably 24 or less, more preferably 22 or less, even more preferably 20 or less, and particularly preferably 18 or less. By making the number of carbon atoms equal to or more than the lower limit, lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in a solvent tends to be improved, and by making the number of carbon atoms equal to or less than the upper limit, hydrophilicity tends to be improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved. The above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the number of carbon atoms in the aromatic ring group is preferably 6 to 24, more preferably 6 to 22, even more preferably 6 to 20, and particularly preferably 6 to 18.
The aromatic hydrocarbon ring in the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group may be a single ring or a condensed ring, and examples thereof include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a phenanthrene ring, a perylene ring, a tetracene ring, a pyrene ring, a benzpyrene ring, a chrysene ring, a triphenylene ring, an acenaphthene ring, a fluoranthene ring, and a fluorene ring.
In addition, the aromatic heterocycle in the aromatic heterocycle group may be a single ring or a condensed ring, and examples thereof include furan ring, benzofuran ring, thiophene ring, benzothiophene ring, pyrrole ring, pyrazole ring, imidazole ring, oxadiazole ring, indole ring, carbazole ring, pyrroloimidazole ring, pyrrolopyrazole ring, pyrrolopyrrole ring, thienopyrrole ring, thienothiophene ring, furopyrrole ring, furofuran ring, thienofuran ring, benzisoxazole ring, benzisothiazole ring, benzimidazole ring, pyridine ring, pyrazine ring, pyridazine ring, pyrimidine ring, triazine ring, quinoline ring, isoquinoline ring, cinnoline ring, quinoxaline ring, phenanthridine ring, perimidine ring, quinazoline ring, quinazolinone ring, and azulene ring.From the viewpoint of development property, benzene ring group and naphthalene ring group are preferred, and benzene ring group is more preferred.
Examples of the substituent that the aromatic ring group may have include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, and a carboxy group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
 R4におけるアルケニル基としては、直鎖状、分岐鎖状又は環状のアルケニル基が挙げられる。その炭素数は、2以上が好ましく、また、22以下が好ましく、20以下がより好ましく、18以下がさらに好ましく、16以下がよりさらに好ましく、14以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで親油性が向上し、溶剤への溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで親水性が向上し、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルケニル基の炭素数は2~22が好ましく、2~20がより好ましく、2~18がさらに好ましく、2~16がよりさらに好ましく、2~14が特に好ましい。 The alkenyl group in R 4 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkenyl group. The number of carbon atoms is preferably 2 or more, and is preferably 22 or less, more preferably 20 or less, even more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, and particularly preferably 14 or less. By making the number of carbon atoms equal to or more than the lower limit, lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in a solvent tends to be improved, and by making the number of carbon atoms equal to or less than the upper limit, hydrophilicity tends to be improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved. The upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the number of carbon atoms of the alkenyl group is preferably 2 to 22, more preferably 2 to 20, even more preferably 2 to 18, even more preferably 2 to 16, and particularly preferably 2 to 14.
 アルケニル基としては、例えば、ビニル基、アリル基、2-プロペン-2-イル基、2-ブテン-1-イル基、3-ブテン-1-イル基、2-ペンテン-1-イル基、3-ペンテン-2-イル基、ヘキセニル基、シクロブテニル基、シクロペンテニル基、シクロヘキセニル基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ビニル基、アリル基が好ましく、ビニル基がより好ましい。 Examples of alkenyl groups include vinyl groups, allyl groups, 2-propen-2-yl groups, 2-buten-1-yl groups, 3-buten-1-yl groups, 2-penten-1-yl groups, 3-penten-2-yl groups, hexenyl groups, cyclobutenyl groups, cyclopentenyl groups, and cyclohexenyl groups. From the viewpoint of developability, vinyl groups and allyl groups are preferred, and vinyl groups are more preferred.
 アルケニル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、クロロ基、ブロモ基、フルオロ基、ヒドロキシ基、アミノ基、エポキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基、フェニル基、カルボキシ基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ヒドロキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基が好ましい。 Examples of the substituents that the alkenyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, and a carboxy group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
 R4は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族環基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアルケニル基を表し、現像性と膜強度の観点から、アルキル基、アルケニル基が好ましく、アルキル基がより好ましい。 R4 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent, or an alkenyl group which may have a substituent. From the viewpoints of developability and film strength, an alkyl group or an alkenyl group is preferable, and an alkyl group is more preferable.
 (c1)アクリル共重合樹脂が式(II)で表される部分構造を有する場合、(c1)アクリル共重合樹脂における式(II)で表される部分構造の含有割合は特に限定されないが、1モル%以上が好ましく、5モル%以上がより好ましく、10モル%以上がさらに好ましく、20モル%以上が特に好ましく、また、70モル%以下が好ましく、60モル%以下がより好ましく、50モル%以下がさらに好ましく、40モル%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることでアルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで着色樹脂組成物の保存安定性が向上する傾向がある。例えば、(c1)アクリル共重合樹脂における式(II)で表される部分構造の含有割合は1~70モル%が好ましく、5~60モル%がより好ましく、10~50モル%がさらに好ましく、20~40モル%が特に好ましい。 When the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin has a partial structure represented by formula (II), the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (II) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 mol% or more, more preferably 5 mol% or more, even more preferably 10 mol% or more, particularly preferably 20 mol% or more, and also preferably 70 mol% or less, more preferably 60 mol% or less, even more preferably 50 mol% or less, and particularly preferably 40 mol% or less. By making it equal to or greater than the lower limit, there is a tendency for the alkali solubility to be improved, and by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, there is a tendency for the storage stability of the colored resin composition to be improved. For example, the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (II) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is preferably 1 to 70 mol%, more preferably 5 to 60 mol%, even more preferably 10 to 50 mol%, and particularly preferably 20 to 40 mol%.
 (c1)アクリル共重合樹脂が式(I)で表される部分構造を含む場合、他に含まれる部分構造として、耐熱性向上による輝度低下抑制の観点から下記一般式(III)で表される部分構造が含まれることが好ましい。 (c1) When the acrylic copolymer resin contains a partial structure represented by formula (I), it is preferable that the other partial structures contained therein contain a partial structure represented by the following general formula (III), from the viewpoint of suppressing a decrease in brightness by improving heat resistance.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000070
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000070
 式(III)中、R5は水素原子又はメチル基を表し、R6は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアルケニル基、置換基を有していてもよいアルキニル基、ヒドロキシ基、カルボキシ基、ハロゲン原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルコキシ基、チオール基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアルキルスルフィド基を表す。
tは0~5の整数を表す。
In formula (III), R5 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and R6 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, an alkynyl group which may have a substituent, a hydroxy group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, a thiol group, or an alkylsulfide group which may have a substituent.
t represents an integer of 0 to 5.
(R6
 式(III)においてR6は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアルケニル基、置換基を有していてもよいアルキニル基、ヒドロキシ基、カルボキシ基、ハロゲン原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルコキシ基、チオール基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアルキルスルフィド基を表す。
 R6におけるアルキル基としては、直鎖状、分岐鎖状又は環状のアルキル基が挙げられる。その炭素数は、1以上が好ましく、3以上がより好ましく、5以上がさらに好ましく、また、20以下が好ましく、18以下がより好ましく、16以下がさらに好ましく、14以下がよりさらに好ましく、12以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで親油性が向上し、溶剤への溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで親水性が向上し、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルキル基の炭素数は1~20が好ましく、1~18がより好ましく、3~16がさらに好ましく、3~14がよりさらに好ましく、5~12が特に好ましい。
( R6 )
In formula (III), R6 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, an alkynyl group which may have a substituent, a hydroxy group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, a thiol group, or an alkylsulfide group which may have a substituent.
The alkyl group in R 6 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group. The number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, more preferably 3 or more, even more preferably 5 or more, and is preferably 20 or less, more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, even more preferably 14 or less, and particularly preferably 12 or less. By setting the number of carbon atoms to be equal to or more than the lower limit, lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in a solvent tends to be improved, and by setting the number of carbon atoms to be equal to or less than the upper limit, hydrophilicity tends to be improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved. The upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 18, even more preferably 3 to 16, even more preferably 3 to 14, and particularly preferably 5 to 12.
 アルキル基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、シクロヘキシル基、ジシクロペンタニル基、ドデカニル基が挙げられる。これらの中でも耐熱性の観点から、ジシクロペンタニル基、ドデカニル基が好ましく、ジシクロペンタニル基がより好ましい。
 アルキル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、クロロ基、ブロモ基、フルオロ基、ヒドロキシ基、アミノ基、エポキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基、フェニル基、カルボキシ基、アクリロイル基、メタクリロイル基が挙げられ、現像性の観点から、ヒドロキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基が好ましい。
Examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a dicyclopentanyl group, and a dodecanyl group. Among these, from the viewpoint of heat resistance, the dicyclopentanyl group and the dodecanyl group are preferred, and the dicyclopentanyl group is more preferred.
Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, a carboxy group, an acryloyl group, and a methacryloyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
 R6におけるアルケニル基としては、直鎖状、分岐鎖状又は環状のアルケニル基が挙げられる。その炭素数は、2以上が好ましく、また、22以下が好ましく、20以下がより好ましく、18以下がさらに好ましく、16以下がよりさらに好ましく、14以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで親油性が向上し、溶剤への溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで親水性が向上し、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルケニル基の炭素数は2~22が好ましく、2~20がより好ましく、2~18がさらに好ましく、2~16がよりさらに好ましく、2~14が特に好ましい。 The alkenyl group in R 6 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkenyl group. The number of carbon atoms is preferably 2 or more, and is preferably 22 or less, more preferably 20 or less, even more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, and particularly preferably 14 or less. By setting the number of carbon atoms to be equal to or more than the lower limit, lipophilicity and solubility in a solvent tend to be improved, and by setting the number of carbon atoms to be equal to or less than the upper limit, hydrophilicity and alkali solubility tend to be improved. The upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the number of carbon atoms in the alkenyl group is preferably 2 to 22, more preferably 2 to 20, even more preferably 2 to 18, even more preferably 2 to 16, and particularly preferably 2 to 14.
 アルケニル基としては、例えば、ビニル基、アリル基、2-プロペン-2-イル基、2-ブテン-1-イル基、3-ブテン-1-イル基、2-ペンテン-1-イル基、3-ペンテン-2-イル基、ヘキセニル基、シクロブテニル基、シクロペンテニル基、シクロヘキセニル基が挙げられる。これらの中でも紫外線露光時の露光感度の観点から、ビニル基、アリル基が好ましく、ビニル基がより好ましい。 Examples of alkenyl groups include vinyl groups, allyl groups, 2-propen-2-yl groups, 2-buten-1-yl groups, 3-buten-1-yl groups, 2-penten-1-yl groups, 3-penten-2-yl groups, hexenyl groups, cyclobutenyl groups, cyclopentenyl groups, and cyclohexenyl groups. Among these, from the viewpoint of exposure sensitivity when exposed to ultraviolet light, vinyl groups and allyl groups are preferred, and vinyl groups are more preferred.
 アルケニル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、クロロ基、ブロモ基、フルオロ基、ヒドロキシ基、アミノ基、エポキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基、フェニル基、カルボキシ基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ヒドロキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基が好ましい。 Examples of the substituents that the alkenyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, and a carboxy group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
 R6におけるアルキニル基としては、直鎖状、分岐鎖状又は環状のアルキニル基が挙げられる。その炭素数は、2以上が好ましく、また、22以下が好ましく、20以下がより好ましく、18以下がさらに好ましく、16以下がよりさらに好ましく、14以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで親油性が向上し、溶剤への溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで親水性が向上し、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルキニル基の炭素数は2~22が好ましく、2~20がより好ましく、2~18がさらに好ましく、2~16がよりさらに好ましく、2~14が特に好ましい。 The alkynyl group in R 6 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkynyl group. The number of carbon atoms is preferably 2 or more, and is preferably 22 or less, more preferably 20 or less, even more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, and particularly preferably 14 or less. By setting the number of carbon atoms to be equal to or more than the lower limit, lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in a solvent tends to be improved, and by setting the number of carbon atoms to be equal to or less than the upper limit, hydrophilicity tends to be improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved. The upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the number of carbon atoms of the alkynyl group is preferably 2 to 22, more preferably 2 to 20, even more preferably 2 to 18, even more preferably 2 to 16, and particularly preferably 2 to 14.
 アルキニル基としては、例えば、1-プロピン-3-イル基、1-ブチン-4-イル基、1-ペンチン-5-イル基、2-メチル-3-ブチン-2-イル基、1,4-ペンタジイン-3-イル基、1,3-ペンタジイン-5-イル基、1-ヘキシン-6-イル基が挙げられる。 Examples of alkynyl groups include 1-propyn-3-yl, 1-butyn-4-yl, 1-pentyn-5-yl, 2-methyl-3-butyn-2-yl, 1,4-pentadiyn-3-yl, 1,3-pentadiyn-5-yl, and 1-hexyn-6-yl groups.
 アルキニル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、クロロ基、ブロモ基、フルオロ基、ヒドロキシ基、アミノ基、エポキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基、フェニル基、カルボキシ基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ヒドロキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基が好ましい。 Examples of the substituent that the alkynyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, and a carboxy group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
 R6におけるハロゲン原子としては、例えば、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子が挙げられる。(c1)アクリル共重合樹脂の保存安定性の観点からフッ素原子が好ましい。 Examples of the halogen atom in R6 include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom. From the viewpoint of the storage stability of the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin, a fluorine atom is preferred.
 R6におけるアルコキシ基としては、直鎖状、分岐鎖状又は環状のアルコキシ基が挙げられる。その炭素数は、1以上が好ましく、また、20以下が好ましく、18以下がより好ましく、16以下がさらに好ましく、14以下がよりさらに好ましく、12以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで親油性が向上し、溶剤への溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで親水性が向上し、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルコキシ基の炭素数は1~20が好ましく、1~18がより好ましく、1~16がさらに好ましく、1~14がよりさらに好ましく、1~12が特に好ましい。 The alkoxy group in R 6 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkoxy group. The number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, and is preferably 20 or less, more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, even more preferably 14 or less, and particularly preferably 12 or less. By making the number of carbon atoms equal to or more than the lower limit, lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in a solvent tends to be improved, and by making the number of carbon atoms equal to or less than the upper limit, hydrophilicity tends to be improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved. The upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the number of carbon atoms of the alkoxy group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 18, even more preferably 1 to 16, even more preferably 1 to 14, and particularly preferably 1 to 12.
 アルコキシ基としては、例えば、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基、イソプロポキシ基、ブトキシ基、イソブトキシ基が挙げられる。 Examples of alkoxy groups include methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, butoxy, and isobutoxy groups.
 アルコキシ基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、クロロ基、ブロモ基、フルオロ基、ヒドロキシ基、アミノ基、エポキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基、フェニル基、カルボキシ基、アクリロイル基、メタクリロイル基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ヒドロキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基が好ましい。 Examples of the substituent that the alkoxy group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, a carboxy group, an acryloyl group, and a methacryloyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
 R6におけるアルキルスルフィド基としては、直鎖状、分岐鎖状又は環状のアルキルスルフィド基が挙げられる。その炭素数は、1以上が好ましく、また、20以下が好ましく、18以下がより好ましく、16以下がさらに好ましく、14以下がよりさらに好ましく、12以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで親油性が向上し、溶剤への溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで親水性が向上し、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルキルスルフィド基の炭素数は1~20が好ましく、1~18がより好ましく、1~16がさらに好ましく、1~14がよりさらに好ましく、1~12が特に好ましい。 The alkyl sulfide group in R 6 may be a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl sulfide group. The number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, and is preferably 20 or less, more preferably 18 or less, even more preferably 16 or less, even more preferably 14 or less, and particularly preferably 12 or less. By making the number of carbon atoms equal to or more than the lower limit, lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in solvents tends to be improved, and by making the number of carbon atoms equal to or less than the upper limit, hydrophilicity tends to be improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved. The upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl sulfide group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 18, even more preferably 1 to 16, even more preferably 1 to 14, and particularly preferably 1 to 12.
 アルキルスルフィド基としては、例えば、メチルスルフィド基、エチルスルフィド基、プロピルスルフィド基、ブチルスルフィド基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、メチルスルフィド基、エチルスルフィド基が好ましい。 Examples of alkyl sulfide groups include methyl sulfide groups, ethyl sulfide groups, propyl sulfide groups, and butyl sulfide groups. From the viewpoint of developability, methyl sulfide groups and ethyl sulfide groups are preferred.
 アルキルスルフィド基におけるアルキル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、クロロ基、ブロモ基、フルオロ基、ヒドロキシ基、アミノ基、エポキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基、フェニル基、カルボキシ基、アクリロイル基、メタクリロイル基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ヒドロキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基が好ましい。 Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group in the alkyl sulfide group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group, a carboxy group, an acryloyl group, and a methacryloyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferred.
 R6は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアルケニル基、置換基を有していてもよいアルキニル基、ヒドロキシ基、カルボキシ基、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基、ヒドロキシアルキル基、チオール基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアルキルスルフィド基を表すが、これらの中でも現像性の観点から、ヒドロキシ基又はカルボキシ基が好ましく、カルボキシ基がより好ましい。 R6 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, an alkynyl group which may have a substituent, a hydroxy group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, a hydroxyalkyl group, a thiol group, or an alkylsulfide group which may have a substituent. Among these, from the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group or a carboxy group is preferred, and a carboxy group is more preferred.
 式(III)においてtは0~5の整数を表すが、製造容易性の観点からはtが0であることが好ましい。 In formula (III), t represents an integer from 0 to 5, but from the viewpoint of ease of manufacture, it is preferable that t is 0.
 (c1)アクリル共重合樹脂が式(III)で表される部分構造を有する場合、(c1)アクリル共重合樹脂における式(III)で表される部分構造の含有割合は特に限定されないが、1モル%以上が好ましく、2モル%以上がより好ましく、5モル%以上がさらに好ましく、8モル%以上が特に好ましく、また、50モル%以下が好ましく、40モル%以下がより好ましく、30モル%以下がさらに好ましく、20モル%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで耐熱性が向上し輝度低下を抑制する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでその他部分構造の含有割合が増え、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、(c1)アクリル共重合樹脂における式(III)で表される部分構造の含有割合は1~50モル%が好ましく、2~40モル%がより好ましく、5~30モル%がさらに好ましく、8~20モル%が特に好ましい。 When the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin has a partial structure represented by formula (III), the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (III) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 mol% or more, more preferably 2 mol% or more, even more preferably 5 mol% or more, particularly preferably 8 mol% or more, and also preferably 50 mol% or less, more preferably 40 mol% or less, even more preferably 30 mol% or less, and particularly preferably 20 mol% or less. By setting it to the lower limit or more, there is a tendency that the heat resistance is improved and the decrease in brightness is suppressed, and by setting it to the upper limit or less, there is a tendency that the content ratio of other partial structures increases and the alkali solubility is improved. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (III) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is preferably 1 to 50 mol%, more preferably 2 to 40 mol%, even more preferably 5 to 30 mol%, and particularly preferably 8 to 20 mol%.
 (c1)アクリル共重合樹脂が式(I)で表される部分構造を有する場合、他に含まれる部分構造として、現像性の観点から下記一般式(IV)で表される部分構造を有することも好ましい。  (c1) When the acrylic copolymer resin has a partial structure represented by formula (I), it is also preferable that the acrylic copolymer resin has a partial structure represented by the following general formula (IV) as another partial structure contained therein, from the viewpoint of developability.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000071
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000071
 式(IV)中、R7は水素原子又はメチル基を表す。 In formula (IV), R 7 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
 (c1)アクリル共重合樹脂が式(IV)で表される部分構造を有する場合、(c1)アクリル共重合樹脂における式(IV)で表される部分構造の含有割合は特に限定されないが、5モル%以上が好ましく、10モル%以上がより好ましく、20モル%以上がさらに好ましく、また、80モル%以下が好ましく70モル%以下がより好ましく、60モル%以下がさらに好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることでアルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで着色樹脂組成物の保存安定性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、(c1)アクリル共重合樹脂における式(IV)で表される部分構造の含有割合は5~80モル%が好ましく10~70モル%がより好ましく、20~60%モルがさらに好ましい。 When the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin has a partial structure represented by formula (IV), the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (IV) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5 mol% or more, more preferably 10 mol% or more, even more preferably 20 mol% or more, and preferably 80 mol% or less, more preferably 70 mol% or less, and even more preferably 60 mol% or less. By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, there is a tendency for the alkali solubility to be improved, and by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, there is a tendency for the storage stability of the colored resin composition to be improved. The above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the content ratio of the partial structure represented by formula (IV) in the (c1) acrylic copolymer resin is preferably 5 to 80 mol%, more preferably 10 to 70 mol%, and even more preferably 20 to 60 mol%.
 (C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂の酸価は特に限定されないが、10mgKOH/g以上が好ましく、30mgKOH/g以上がより好ましく、40mgKOH/g以上がさらに好ましく、50mgKOH/g以上がよりさらに好ましく、60mgKOH/g以上が特に好ましく、また、300mgKOH/g以下が好ましく、250mgKOH/g以下がより好ましく、200mgKOH/g以下がさらに好ましく、150mgKOH/g以下がよりさらに好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることでアルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで着色樹脂組成物の保存安定性が向上する傾向がある。
上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、(C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂の酸価は10~300mgKOH/gが好ましく、30~300mgKOH/gがより好ましく、40~250mgKOH/gがさらに好ましく、50~200mgKOH/gがよりさらに好ましく、60~150mgKOH/gが特に好ましい。
The acid value of the alkali-soluble resin (C) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10 mgKOH/g or more, more preferably 30 mgKOH/g or more, even more preferably 40 mgKOH/g or more, even more preferably 50 mgKOH/g or more, particularly preferably 60 mgKOH/g or more, and is preferably 300 mgKOH/g or less, more preferably 250 mgKOH/g or less, even more preferably 200 mgKOH/g or less, and even more preferably 150 mgKOH/g or less. By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, the alkali solubility tends to be improved, and by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, the storage stability of the colored resin composition tends to be improved.
The above upper and lower limits can be combined in any combination. For example, the acid value of the alkali-soluble resin (C) is preferably 10 to 300 mgKOH/g, more preferably 30 to 300 mgKOH/g, even more preferably 40 to 250 mgKOH/g, still more preferably 50 to 200 mgKOH/g, and particularly preferably 60 to 150 mgKOH/g.
 (C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂の重量平均分子量(Mw)は特に限定されないが、通常1000以上、好ましくは2000以上、より好ましくは4000以上、さらに好ましくは6000以上、よりさらに好ましくは7000以上、特に好ましくは8000以上であり、また、通常30000以下、好ましくは20000以下、より好ましくは15000以下、さらに好ましくは10000以下である。前記下限値以上とすることで耐熱性や塗膜硬化性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでアルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、(C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂の重量平均分子量は1000~30000が好ましく、2000~30000がより好ましく、4000~20000がさらに好ましく、6000~20000がよりさらに好ましく、7000~15000がことさら好ましく、8000~10000が特に好ましい。 (C) The weight average molecular weight (Mw) of the alkali-soluble resin is not particularly limited, but is usually 1000 or more, preferably 2000 or more, more preferably 4000 or more, even more preferably 6000 or more, still more preferably 7000 or more, and particularly preferably 8000 or more, and is usually 30,000 or less, preferably 20,000 or less, more preferably 15,000 or less, and even more preferably 10,000 or less. By making it above the lower limit value, there is a tendency for heat resistance and coating film curing properties to be improved, and by making it below the upper limit value, there is a tendency for alkali solubility to be improved. The above upper and lower limits can be combined in any manner. For example, the weight average molecular weight of the alkali-soluble resin (C) is preferably 1,000 to 30,000, more preferably 2,000 to 30,000, even more preferably 4,000 to 20,000, even more preferably 6,000 to 20,000, particularly preferably 7,000 to 15,000, and especially preferably 8,000 to 10,000.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物における(C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂の含有割合は特に限定されないが、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に5質量%以上が好ましく、10質量%以上がより好ましく、20質量%以上がさらに好ましく、30質量%以上が特に好ましく、また、80質量%以下が好ましく、70質量%以下がより好ましく、60質量%以下がさらに好ましく、50質量%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで紫外線露光時の塗膜硬化性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで現像液溶解性が向上し、残渣を抑制する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。
例えば、着色樹脂組成物における(C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂の含有割合は、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に、5~80質量が好ましく、10~70質量%がより好ましく、20~60質量%がさらに好ましく、30~50質量%がよりさらに好ましい。
The content ratio of the (C) alkali-soluble resin in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5% by mass or more, more preferably 10% by mass or more, even more preferably 20% by mass or more, particularly preferably 30% by mass or more, and also preferably 80% by mass or less, more preferably 70% by mass or less, even more preferably 60% by mass or less, particularly preferably 50% by mass or less, in the total solid content of the colored resin composition. By making it equal to or more than the lower limit, the coating film curing property during exposure to ultraviolet light tends to be improved, and by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, the developer solubility tends to be improved and the residue tends to be suppressed. The upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined.
For example, the content of the (C) alkali-soluble resin in the colored resin composition is preferably 5 to 80 mass%, more preferably 10 to 70 mass%, further preferably 20 to 60 mass%, and even more preferably 30 to 50 mass%, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
[3-4](D)光重合開始剤
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物は(D)光重合開始剤を含有する。(D)光重合開始剤を含有することで光重合による膜硬化性を得ることができる。
 (D)光重合開始剤は、加速剤(連鎖移動剤)及び必要に応じて添加される増感色素等の付加剤との混合物(光重合開始系)として用いることもできる。光重合開始系は、光を直接吸収し、或いは光増感されて分解反応又は水素引き抜き反応を起こし、重合活性ラジカルを発生する機能を有する成分である。
[3-4] (D) Photopolymerization Initiator The colored resin composition of the present invention contains (D) a photopolymerization initiator. By containing (D) a photopolymerization initiator, film curing properties can be obtained by photopolymerization.
The photopolymerization initiator (D) can also be used as a mixture (photopolymerization initiation system) with an accelerator (chain transfer agent) and an additive such as a sensitizing dye, which is added as necessary. The photopolymerization initiation system is a component that has the function of absorbing light directly or being photosensitized to cause a decomposition reaction or a hydrogen abstraction reaction and generate a polymerization active radical.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物における(D)光重合開始剤は、下記一般式(DI)で表される光重合開始剤(d1)(以下、「光重合開始剤(d1)」と称する場合がある。)を含むことが好ましい。光重合開始剤(d1)は、(ケト)オキシムエステル基に結合している基が反応性の低いインドール環であることにより、分解・反応スピードが緩やかで断続的にラジカルを発生させ続けることができ、染料によるラジカル失活が抑制されて硬化性を高く維持することができるため、プリベークの温度が低温領域であることにより残留溶剤が多くなり、感度が低くなっているような状況においても塗膜への現像液の浸透を抑制することができ、プリベークの温度変化の感度への影響を小さくできると考えられる。 The photopolymerization initiator (D) in the colored resin composition of the present invention preferably contains a photopolymerization initiator (d1) represented by the following general formula (DI) (hereinafter, sometimes referred to as "photopolymerization initiator (d1)"). The photopolymerization initiator (d1) has a low-reactivity indole ring bonded to the (keto)oxime ester group, and therefore the decomposition and reaction speed is slow, allowing radicals to be generated intermittently, and radical deactivation by the dye is suppressed, allowing high curability to be maintained. Therefore, even in a situation where the prebake temperature is in the low temperature range, there is a large amount of residual solvent and the sensitivity is low, it is possible to suppress the penetration of the developer into the coating film, and it is believed that the effect of temperature changes in the prebake on sensitivity can be reduced.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000072
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000072
(式(DI)中、Rd1は、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族環基を表す。
 Rd2は、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族環基を表す。
 pは、0又は1を表す。
 Rd3は、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族環基を表す。)
In formula (DI), R d1 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, or an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent.
R d2 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, or an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent.
p represents 0 or 1.
R d3 represents an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent.
(Rd1
 式(DI)において、Rd1は、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族環基を表す。
 Rd1におけるアルキル基は、直鎖状でも、分岐状でも、環状でも、それらが結合したものであってもよい。アルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、好ましくは10以下、より好ましくは7以下、さらに好ましくは5以下、特に好ましくは3以下、最も好ましくは2以下であり、通常1以上である。アルキル基の炭素数を前記上限値以下とすることで、溶剤への溶解性と合成容易性が担保できる傾向がある。
 アルキル基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、ブチル基、イソブチル基、tert-ブチル基、ペンチル基、イソペンチル基、シクロペンチル基、ヘキシル基、シクロヘキシル基が挙げられる。合成容易性の観点から、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基が好ましく、メチル基、エチル基がより好ましく、メチル基がさらに好ましい。
 アルキル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、炭素数6~10の芳香族環基、炭素数1~10のアルコキシ基、炭素数1~10のアルキルチオ基、F、Cl、Br、Iなどのハロゲン原子、水酸基が挙げられる。溶剤溶解性の観点から、炭素数1~3のアルコキシ基が好ましい。また、感度の観点からは、無置換であることが好ましい。
(R d1 )
In formula (DI), R d1 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, or an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent.
The alkyl group in R d1 may be linear, branched, cyclic, or a combination thereof. The number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10 or less, more preferably 7 or less, even more preferably 5 or less, particularly preferably 3 or less, and most preferably 2 or less, and is usually 1 or more. By making the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group equal to or less than the upper limit, solubility in a solvent and ease of synthesis tend to be ensured.
Examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, a butyl group, an isobutyl group, a tert-butyl group, a pentyl group, an isopentyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a hexyl group, and a cyclohexyl group. From the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, and a butyl group are preferred, a methyl group and an ethyl group are more preferred, and a methyl group is even more preferred.
Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group may have include an aromatic ring group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an alkylthio group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a halogen atom such as F, Cl, Br or I, and a hydroxyl group. From the viewpoint of solvent solubility, an alkoxy group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms is preferred. From the viewpoint of sensitivity, the alkyl group is preferably unsubstituted.
 Rd1における芳香族環基としては、芳香族炭化水素環基及び芳香族複素環基が挙げられる。芳香族環基の炭素数は通常4以上であり、6以上が好ましく、また、12以下が好ましく、10以下がより好ましく、8以下がさらに好ましい。芳香族環基の炭素数を前記下限値以上とすることで分子が安定となる傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで溶剤溶解性が良好となる傾向がある。 Examples of the aromatic ring group in R d1 include an aromatic hydrocarbon ring group and an aromatic heterocyclic group. The number of carbon atoms in the aromatic ring group is usually 4 or more, preferably 6 or more, and preferably 12 or less, more preferably 10 or less, and even more preferably 8 or less. By making the number of carbon atoms in the aromatic ring group equal to or more than the lower limit, the molecule tends to be stable, and by making the number of carbon atoms equal to or less than the upper limit, the solvent solubility tends to be good.
 芳香族炭化水素環基における芳香族炭化水素環としては、単環であっても縮合環であってもよい。芳香族炭化水素環基としては、例えば、1個の遊離原子価を有する、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、アントラセン環、フェナントレン環、ペリレン環、テトラセン環、ピレン環、ベンズピレン環、クリセン環、トリフェニレン環、アセナフテン環、フルオランテン環、フルオレン環が挙げられる。
 芳香族複素環基における芳香族複素環としては、単環であっても縮合環であってもよい。芳香族複素環基としては、例えば、1個の遊離原子価を有する、フラン環、ベンゾフラン環、チオフェン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ピロール環、ピラゾール環、イミダゾール環、オキサジアゾール環、インドール環、カルバゾール環、ピロロイミダゾール環、ピロロピラゾール環、ピロロピロール環、チエノピロール環、チエノチオフェン環、フロピロール環、フロフラン環、チエノフラン環、ベンゾイソオキサゾール環、ベンゾイソチアゾール環、ベンゾイミダゾール環、ピリジン環、ピラジン環、ピリダジン環、ピリミジン環、トリアジン環、キノリン環、イソキノリン環、シノリン環、キノキサリン環、フェナントリジン環、ペリミジン環、キナゾリン環、キナゾリノン環、アズレン環が挙げられる。
 溶剤溶解性の観点から、芳香族複素環基としては、1個の遊離原子価を有する、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環が好ましく、1個の遊離原子価を有するベンゼン環がより好ましい。
The aromatic hydrocarbon ring in the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group may be a single ring or a condensed ring. Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a phenanthrene ring, a perylene ring, a tetracene ring, a pyrene ring, a benzpyrene ring, a chrysene ring, a triphenylene ring, an acenaphthene ring, a fluoranthene ring, and a fluorene ring, each of which has one free valence.
The aromatic heterocycle in the aromatic heterocycle group may be a single ring or a condensed ring.The aromatic heterocycle group may be, for example, a furan ring, a benzofuran ring, a thiophene ring, a benzothiophene ring, a pyrrole ring, a pyrazole ring, an imidazole ring, an oxadiazole ring, an indole ring, a carbazole ring, a pyrroloimidazole ring, a pyrrolopyrazole ring, a pyrrolopyrrole ring, a thienopyrrole ring, a thienothiophene ring, a furopyrrole ring, a furofuran ring, a thienofuran ring, a benzisoxazole ring, a benzisothiazole ring, a benzimidazole ring, a pyridine ring, a pyrazine ring, a pyridazine ring, a pyrimidine ring, a triazine ring, a quinoline ring, an isoquinoline ring, a cinnoline ring, a quinoxaline ring, a phenanthridine ring, a perimidine ring, a quinazoline ring, a quinazolinone ring, or an azulene ring, each of which has one free valence.
From the viewpoint of solvent solubility, the aromatic heterocyclic group is preferably a benzene ring or a naphthalene ring having one free valence, and more preferably a benzene ring having one free valence.
 芳香族環基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、炭素数1~10のアルキル基、炭素数1~10のアルコキシ基、炭素数1~10のアルキルチオ基、F、Cl、Br、Iなどのハロゲン原子、水酸基、ニトロ基が挙げられる。溶剤溶解性の観点から、炭素数1~3のアルコキシ基、水酸基が好ましい。 Examples of the substituents that the aromatic ring group may have include an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an alkylthio group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, halogen atoms such as F, Cl, Br, and I, a hydroxyl group, and a nitro group. From the viewpoint of solvent solubility, an alkoxy group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms and a hydroxyl group are preferred.
 溶剤への溶解性と合成容易性の観点から、Rd1は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基であることが好ましく、無置換のアルキル基であることがより好ましく、メチル基、エチル基であることがさらに好ましく、メチル基であることが特に好ましい。 From the viewpoints of solubility in a solvent and ease of synthesis, R is preferably an alkyl group which may have a substituent, more preferably an unsubstituted alkyl group, further preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group, and particularly preferably a methyl group.
(Rd2
 式(DI)において、Rd2は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族環基を表す。
 Rd2におけるアルキル基は、直鎖状でも、分岐状でも、環状でも、それらが結合したものであってもよいが、溶剤溶解性の観点から直鎖状又は分岐状が好ましく、直鎖状がより好ましい。一方で、感度の観点からは無置換の直鎖状アルキル基が好ましい。
(R d2 )
In formula (DI), R d2 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, or an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent.
The alkyl group in R d2 may be linear, branched, cyclic, or a combination thereof, but is preferably linear or branched from the viewpoint of solvent solubility, more preferably linear, while an unsubstituted linear alkyl group is preferred from the viewpoint of sensitivity.
 アルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、通常1以上、好ましくは2以上、より好ましくは3以上、さらに好ましくは4以上、よりさらに好ましくは5以上、特に好ましくは6以上、また、好ましくは12以下、より好ましくは10以下、さらに好ましくは9以下、特に好ましくは8以下である。アルキル基の炭素数を前記下限値以上とすることで感度が向上する傾向があり、前記上限値以下とすることで溶剤親和性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、1~12であってよく、2~12であってよく、3~10であってよく、4~10であってよく、5~9であってよく、6~8であってよい。 The number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 2 or more, more preferably 3 or more, even more preferably 4 or more, even more preferably 5 or more, particularly preferably 6 or more, and preferably 12 or less, more preferably 10 or less, even more preferably 9 or less, particularly preferably 8 or less. By making the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group equal to or more than the lower limit, sensitivity tends to improve, and by making the number of carbon atoms equal to or less than the upper limit, solvent affinity tends to improve. The upper and lower limits above can be combined in any combination. For example, it may be 1 to 12, 2 to 12, 3 to 10, 4 to 10, 5 to 9, or 6 to 8.
 アルキル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、炭素数6~10の芳香族環基、炭素数1~10のアルコキシ基、炭素数1~10のアルキルチオ基、炭素数1~10のアルコキシカルボニル基、F、Cl、Br、Iなどのハロゲン原子、水酸基が挙げられる。溶剤溶解性の観点から、炭素数1~3のアルコキシ基が好ましい。また、合成容易性の観点からは、無置換が好ましい。 Examples of the substituents that the alkyl group may have include aromatic ring groups having 6 to 10 carbon atoms, alkoxy groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, alkylthio groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, alkoxycarbonyl groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, halogen atoms such as F, Cl, Br, and I, and hydroxyl groups. From the viewpoint of solvent solubility, alkoxy groups having 1 to 3 carbon atoms are preferred. Also, from the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, unsubstituted groups are preferred.
 アルキル基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、ブチル基、イソブチル基、tert-ブチル基、ペンチル基、イソペンチル基、シクロペンチル基、ヘキシル基、シクロヘキシル基、シクロペンチルメチル基、シクロペンチルエチル基、シクロヘキシルメチル基、シクロヘキシルエチル基などが挙げられる。これらの中でも、感度と溶剤親和性の観点から、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基が好ましく、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基がより好ましく、ヘキシル基がさらに好ましい。 Examples of the alkyl group include methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, pentyl, isopentyl, cyclopentyl, hexyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclopentylethyl, cyclohexylmethyl, and cyclohexylethyl. Among these, from the viewpoints of sensitivity and solvent affinity, propyl, butyl, pentyl, and hexyl groups are preferred, pentyl and hexyl groups are more preferred, and hexyl groups are even more preferred.
 Rd2における芳香族環基としては、芳香族炭化水素環基及び芳香族複素環基が挙げられる。芳香族環基の炭素数は通常4以上であり、6以上が好ましく、また、12以下が好ましく、10以下がより好ましく、8以下がさらに好ましい。芳香族環基の炭素数を前記下限値以上とすることで分子が安定となる傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで溶剤溶解性が良好となる傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、4~12であってよく、4~10であってよく、6~8であってよい。 Examples of the aromatic ring group in R d2 include an aromatic hydrocarbon ring group and an aromatic heterocyclic group. The number of carbon atoms in the aromatic ring group is usually 4 or more, preferably 6 or more, and preferably 12 or less, more preferably 10 or less, and even more preferably 8 or less. By making the number of carbon atoms in the aromatic ring group equal to or more than the lower limit, the molecule tends to be stable, and by making the number of carbon atoms in the aromatic ring group equal to or less than the upper limit, the solvent solubility tends to be good. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, it may be 4 to 12, 4 to 10, or 6 to 8.
 芳香族炭化水素環基における芳香族炭化水素環としては、単環であっても縮合環であってもよい。芳香族炭化水素環基としては、例えば、1個の遊離原子価を有する、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、アントラセン環、フェナントレン環、ペリレン環、テトラセン環、ピレン環、ベンズピレン環、クリセン環、トリフェニレン環、アセナフテン環、フルオランテン環、フルオレン環が挙げられる。
 芳香族複素環基における芳香族複素環としては、単環であっても縮合環であってもよい。芳香族複素環基としては、例えば、1個の遊離原子価を有する、フラン環、ベンゾフラン環、チオフェン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ピロール環、ピラゾール環、イミダゾール環、オキサジアゾール環、インドール環、カルバゾール環、ピロロイミダゾール環、ピロロピラゾール環、ピロロピロール環、チエノピロール環、チエノチオフェン環、フロピロール環、フロフラン環、チエノフラン環、ベンゾイソオキサゾール環、ベンゾイソチアゾール環、ベンゾイミダゾール環、ピリジン環、ピラジン環、ピリダジン環、ピリミジン環、トリアジン環、キノリン環、イソキノリン環、シノリン環、キノキサリン環、フェナントリジン環、ペリミジン環、キナゾリン環、キナゾリノン環、アズレン環が挙げられる。
 溶剤溶解性の観点から、1個の遊離原子価を有する、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環が好ましく、1個の遊離原子価を有するベンゼン環がより好ましい。
The aromatic hydrocarbon ring in the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group may be a single ring or a condensed ring. Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a phenanthrene ring, a perylene ring, a tetracene ring, a pyrene ring, a benzpyrene ring, a chrysene ring, a triphenylene ring, an acenaphthene ring, a fluoranthene ring, and a fluorene ring, each of which has one free valence.
The aromatic heterocycle in the aromatic heterocycle group may be a single ring or a condensed ring. Examples of the aromatic heterocycle group include a furan ring, a benzofuran ring, a thiophene ring, a benzothiophene ring, a pyrrole ring, a pyrazole ring, an imidazole ring, an oxadiazole ring, an indole ring, a carbazole ring, a pyrroloimidazole ring, a pyrrolopyrazole ring, a pyrrolopyrrole ring, a thienopyrrole ring, a thienothiophene ring, a furopyrrole ring, a furofuran ring, a thienofuran ring, a benzisoxazole ring, a benzisothiazole ring, a benzimidazole ring, a pyridine ring, a pyrazine ring, a pyridazine ring, a pyrimidine ring, a triazine ring, a quinoline ring, an isoquinoline ring, a cinnoline ring, a quinoxaline ring, a phenanthridine ring, a perimidine ring, a quinazoline ring, a quinazolinone ring, and an azulene ring, each of which has one free valence.
From the viewpoint of solvent solubility, a benzene ring or a naphthalene ring having one free valence is preferred, and a benzene ring having one free valence is more preferred.
 芳香族環基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、炭素数1~10のアルキル基、炭素数1~10のアルコキシ基、炭素数1~10のアルキルチオ基、F、Cl、Br、Iなどのハロゲン原子、水酸基、ニトロ基が挙げられる。溶剤溶解性の観点から、炭素数1~5のアルコキシ基、水酸基が好ましい。置換基のアルキル鎖部分は、直鎖状でも分岐状でもよく、更に、炭素数1~3のアルコキシ基、炭素数1~3のアルキルチオ基、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、ニトロ基などの置換基を有していてもよい。 Examples of the substituents that the aromatic ring group may have include alkyl groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, alkoxy groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, alkylthio groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, halogen atoms such as F, Cl, Br, and I, hydroxyl groups, and nitro groups. From the viewpoint of solvent solubility, alkoxy groups having 1 to 5 carbon atoms and hydroxyl groups are preferred. The alkyl chain portion of the substituent may be linear or branched, and may further have substituents such as alkoxy groups having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, alkylthio groups having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, halogen atoms, hydroxyl groups, and nitro groups.
 溶剤親和性と感度の観点から、Rd2は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基であることが好ましく、無置換のアルキル基であることがより好ましく、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基であることがさらに好ましく、ヘキシル基であることが特に好ましい。 From the viewpoints of solvent affinity and sensitivity, R d2 is preferably an alkyl group which may have a substituent, more preferably an unsubstituted alkyl group, further preferably a butyl group, a pentyl group, or a hexyl group, and particularly preferably a hexyl group.
(Rd3
 式(DI)において、Rd3は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族環基を表す。
(R d3 )
In formula (DI), R d3 represents an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent.
 Rd3における芳香族環基としては、芳香族炭化水素環基及び芳香族複素環基が挙げられる。芳香族環基の炭素数は通常4以上であり、6以上が好ましく、また、12以下が好ましく、10以下がより好ましく、8以下がさらに好ましい。芳香族環基の炭素数を前記下限値以上とすることで露光時の感度が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで溶剤親和性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、4~12であってよく、4~10であってよく、6~8であってよい。 Examples of the aromatic ring group in R d3 include an aromatic hydrocarbon ring group and an aromatic heterocyclic group. The number of carbon atoms in the aromatic ring group is usually 4 or more, preferably 6 or more, and preferably 12 or less, more preferably 10 or less, and even more preferably 8 or less. By making the number of carbon atoms in the aromatic ring group equal to or more than the lower limit, the sensitivity during exposure tends to be improved, and by making the number of carbon atoms equal to or less than the upper limit, the solvent affinity tends to be improved. The upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, it may be 4 to 12, 4 to 10, or 6 to 8.
 芳香族炭化水素環基における芳香族炭化水素環としては、単環であっても縮合環であってもよい。芳香族炭化水素環基としては、例えば、1個の遊離原子価を有する、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、アントラセン環、フェナントレン環、ペリレン環、テトラセン環、ピレン環、ベンズピレン環、クリセン環、トリフェニレン環、アセナフテン環、フルオランテン環、フルオレン環が挙げられる。
 芳香族複素環基における芳香族複素環としては、単環であっても縮合環であってもよい。芳香族複素環基としては、例えば、1個の遊離原子価を有する、フラン環、ベンゾフラン環、チオフェン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ピロール環、ピラゾール環、イミダール環、オキサジアゾール環、インドール環、カルバゾール環、ピロロイミダゾール環、ピロロピラゾール環、ピロロピロール環、チエノピロール環、チエノチオフェン環、フロピロール環、フロフラン環、チエノフラン環、ベンゾイソオキサゾール環、ベンゾイソチアゾール環、ベンゾイミダゾール環、ピリジン環、ピラジン環、ピリダジン環、ピリミジン環、トリアジン環、キノリン環、イソキノリン環、シノリン環、キノキサリン環、フェナントリジン環、ペリミジン環、キナゾリン環、キナゾリノン環、アズレン環が挙げられる。
 溶剤親和性の観点から、1個の遊離原子価を有するベンゼン環、ナフタレン環が好ましく、1個の遊離原子価を有するベンゼン環がより好ましい。
The aromatic hydrocarbon ring in the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group may be a single ring or a condensed ring. Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a phenanthrene ring, a perylene ring, a tetracene ring, a pyrene ring, a benzpyrene ring, a chrysene ring, a triphenylene ring, an acenaphthene ring, a fluoranthene ring, and a fluorene ring, each of which has one free valence.
The aromatic heterocycle in the aromatic heterocycle group may be a single ring or a condensed ring. Examples of the aromatic heterocycle group include a furan ring, a benzofuran ring, a thiophene ring, a benzothiophene ring, a pyrrole ring, a pyrazole ring, an imidazole ring, an oxadiazole ring, an indole ring, a carbazole ring, a pyrroloimidazole ring, a pyrrolopyrazole ring, a pyrrolopyrrole ring, a thienopyrrole ring, a thienothiophene ring, a furopyrrole ring, a furofuran ring, a thienofuran ring, a benzisoxazole ring, a benzisothiazole ring, a benzimidazole ring, a pyridine ring, a pyrazine ring, a pyridazine ring, a pyrimidine ring, a triazine ring, a quinoline ring, an isoquinoline ring, a cinnoline ring, a quinoxaline ring, a phenanthridine ring, a perimidine ring, a quinazoline ring, a quinazolinone ring, and an azulene ring, each of which has one free valence.
From the viewpoint of solvent affinity, a benzene ring or a naphthalene ring having one free valence is preferred, and a benzene ring having one free valence is more preferred.
 芳香族環基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、炭素数1~10のアルキル基、炭素数1~10のアルコキシ基、炭素数1~10のアルキルチオ基、炭素数6~10のアリール基、炭素数6~10のアリールオキシ基、炭素数6~10のアリーロイル基、F、Cl、Br、Iなどのハロゲン原子、水酸基、ニトロ基が挙げられる。露光時の感度の観点から、炭素数6~10のアリール基、炭素数6~10のアリーロイル基が好ましい。 Examples of the substituents that the aromatic ring group may have include an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an alkylthio group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms, an aryloxy group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms, an aryloyl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms, halogen atoms such as F, Cl, Br, and I, a hydroxyl group, and a nitro group. From the viewpoint of sensitivity during exposure, an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms and an aryloyl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms are preferred.
 溶剤親和性と露光時の感度の観点から、Rd3は、1個の遊離原子価を有する、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基であることが好ましく、1個の遊離原子価を有する、置換基を有していてもよいベンゼン環基であることがより好ましい。 From the viewpoints of solvent affinity and sensitivity during exposure, R d3 is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group having one free valence and which may have a substituent, and more preferably a benzene ring group having one free valence and which may have a substituent.
(p)
 式(DI)において、pは0又は1を表す。感度の観点からはpが0であることが好ましく、一方で溶剤親和性向上による残渣抑制の観点からはpが1であることが好ましい。
(p)
In formula (DI), p represents 0 or 1. From the viewpoint of sensitivity, p is preferably 0, while p is preferably 1 from the viewpoint of suppressing residues by improving solvent affinity.
 光重合開始剤(d1)の中でも、溶剤親和性と露光時の感度の観点から、下記一般式(DII)で表される光重合開始剤が好ましい。 Among the photopolymerization initiators (d1), photopolymerization initiators represented by the following general formula (DII) are preferred from the viewpoints of solvent affinity and sensitivity during exposure.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000073
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000073
(式(DII)中、Rd1、Rd2及びpは、前記式(DI)と同義である。
 Rd4は任意の1価の置換基を表す。qは0~3の整数を表す。)
In formula (DII), R d1 , R d2 and p are the same as defined in formula (DI).
R d4 represents any monovalent substituent. q represents an integer of 0 to 3.
(Rd4
 式(DII)において、Rd4は任意の1価の置換基を表す。
 任意の1価の置換基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基等の炭素数1~10のアルキル基;メトキシ基、エトキシ基などの炭素数1~10のアルコキシ基;F、Cl、Br、Iなどのハロゲン原子;炭素数1~10のアシル基;炭素数1~10のアルキルエステル基;炭素数1~10のアルコキシカルボニル基;炭素数1~10のハロゲン化アルキル基;炭素数4~10の芳香族環基;アミノ基;炭素数1~10のアミノアルキル基;水酸基;ニトロ基;CN基;置換基を有していてもよいベンゾイル基;置換基を有していてもよいテノイル基等が挙げられる。ベンゾイル基、テノイル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、炭素数1~3のアルキル基、炭素数1~3のアルコキシ基が挙げられ、0~3個の範囲で有してもよい。感度の観点から、ニトロ基、CN基、置換基を有していてもよいベンゾイル基、置換基を有していてもよいテノイル基が好ましく、ベンゾイル基がより好ましい。
 Rd4において、qが2以上の場合、複数のRd4同士が結合して環を形成していてもよい。環は脂肪族環であっても、芳香族環であってもよい。
 Rd4の置換位置は特に限定されず、o-位、m-位、p-位のいずれでもよいが、溶剤親和性及び感度の観点からは、p-位が好ましい。
(R d4 )
In formula (DII), R d4 represents any monovalent substituent.
Examples of the arbitrary monovalent substituent include alkyl groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, such as methyl and ethyl groups; alkoxy groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, such as methoxy and ethoxy groups; halogen atoms such as F, Cl, Br, and I; acyl groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms; alkyl ester groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms; alkoxycarbonyl groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms; halogenated alkyl groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms; aromatic ring groups having 4 to 10 carbon atoms; amino groups; aminoalkyl groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms; hydroxyl groups; nitro groups; CN groups; benzoyl groups which may have a substituent; and thenoyl groups which may have a substituent. Examples of the substituents that the benzoyl and thenoyl groups may have include alkyl groups having 1 to 3 carbon atoms and alkoxy groups having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, and may have 0 to 3 of them. From the viewpoint of sensitivity, nitro groups, CN groups, benzoyl groups which may have a substituent, and thenoyl groups which may have a substituent are preferred, and the benzoyl group is more preferred.
In R d4 , when q is 2 or more, a plurality of R d4 may be bonded together to form a ring. The ring may be an aliphatic ring or an aromatic ring.
The substitution position of R d4 is not particularly limited and may be any of the o-position, m-position, and p-position, but from the viewpoints of solvent affinity and sensitivity, the p-position is preferred.
(q)
 式(DII)において、qは0~3の整数を表す。溶剤への溶解性向上による残渣抑制及び露光時の感度向上の観点から、0又は1であることが好ましく、1であることがより好ましい。
(q)
In formula (DII), q represents an integer of 0 to 3. From the viewpoints of suppressing residues due to improved solubility in a solvent and improving sensitivity during exposure, q is preferably 0 or 1, and more preferably 1.
 光重合開始剤(d1)の製造方法は特に限定されないが、例えば、日本国特開2017-179211号公報に記載の方法で製造することができる。 The method for producing the photopolymerization initiator (d1) is not particularly limited, but it can be produced, for example, by the method described in JP 2017-179211 A.
 光重合開始剤(d1)の具体例としては、例えば、以下のものが挙げられる。 Specific examples of photopolymerization initiator (d1) include the following:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000074
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000074
 (D)光重合開始剤は、光重合開始剤(d1)以外に、その他の光重合開始剤(d2)をさらに含んでいてもよい。
 その他の光重合開始剤(d2)としては、例えば、日本国特開昭59-152396号公報、日本国特開昭61-151197号各公報に記載のチタノセン化合物を含むチタノセン誘導体;日本国特開2000-56118号公報に記載のヘキサアリールビイミダゾール誘導体;日本国特開平10-39503号公報記載のハロメチル化オキサジアゾール誘導体、ハロメチル-s-トリアジン誘導体、N-フェニルグリシン等のN-アリール-α-アミノ酸類、N-アリール-α-アミノ酸塩類、N-アリール-α-アミノ酸エステル類等のラジカル活性剤、α-アミノアルキルフェノン誘導体;日本国特開2000-80068号公報、日本国特開2006-36750号公報等に記載されているオキシムエステル誘導体が挙げられる。
The photopolymerization initiator (D) may further contain another photopolymerization initiator (d2) in addition to the photopolymerization initiator (d1).
Other examples of the photopolymerization initiator (d2) include titanocene derivatives containing titanocene compounds described in JP-A-59-152396 and JP-A-61-151197; hexaarylbiimidazole derivatives described in JP-A-2000-56118; halomethylated oxadiazole derivatives, halomethyl-s-triazine derivatives, N-aryl-α-amino acids such as N-phenylglycine, N-aryl-α-amino acid salts, radical activators such as N-aryl-α-amino acid esters, and α-aminoalkylphenone derivatives described in JP-A-2000-80068 and JP-A-2006-36750.
 チタノセン誘導体類としては、ジシクロペンタジエニルチタニウムジクロライド、ジシクロペンタジエニルチタニウムビスフェニル、ジシクロペンタジエニルチタニウムビス(2,3,4,5,6-ペンタフルオロフェニル)、ジシクロペンタジエニルチタニウムビス(2,3,5,6-テトラフルオロフェニル)、ジシクロペンタジエニルチタニウムビス(2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニル)、ジシクロペンタジエニルチタニウムジ(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)、ジシクロペンタジエニルチタニウムジ(2,4-ジフルオロフェニル)、ジ(メチルシクロペンタジエニル)チタニウムビス(2,3,4,5,6-ペンタフルオロフェニル)、ジ(メチルシクロペンタジエニル)チタニウムビス(2,6-ジフルオロフェニル)、ジシクロペンタジエニルチタニウム〔2,6-ジ-フルオロ-3-(ピロール-1-イル)-フェニル〕が挙げられる。 Titanocene derivatives include dicyclopentadienyltitanium dichloride, dicyclopentadienyltitanium bisphenyl, dicyclopentadienyltitanium bis(2,3,4,5,6-pentafluorophenyl), dicyclopentadienyltitanium bis(2,3,5,6-tetrafluorophenyl), dicyclopentadienyltitanium bis(2,4,6-trifluorophenyl), dicyclopentadienyltitanium di(2,6-difluorophenyl), dicyclopentadienyltitanium di(2,4-difluorophenyl), di(methylcyclopentadienyl)titanium bis(2,3,4,5,6-pentafluorophenyl), di(methylcyclopentadienyl)titanium bis(2,6-difluorophenyl), and dicyclopentadienyltitanium[2,6-difluoro-3-(pyrrol-1-yl)-phenyl].
 ビイミダゾール誘導体類としては、例えば、2-(2’-クロロフェニル)-4,5-ジフェニルイミダゾール2量体、2-(2’-クロロフェニル)-4,5-ビス(3’-メトキシフェニル)イミダゾール2量体、2-(2’-フルオロフェニル)-4,5-ジフェニルイミダゾール2量体、2-(2’-メトキシフェニル)-4,5-ジフェニルイミダゾール2量体、(4’-メトキシフェニル)-4,5-ジフェニルイミダゾール2量体が挙げられる。 Examples of biimidazole derivatives include 2-(2'-chlorophenyl)-4,5-diphenylimidazole dimer, 2-(2'-chlorophenyl)-4,5-bis(3'-methoxyphenyl)imidazole dimer, 2-(2'-fluorophenyl)-4,5-diphenylimidazole dimer, 2-(2'-methoxyphenyl)-4,5-diphenylimidazole dimer, and (4'-methoxyphenyl)-4,5-diphenylimidazole dimer.
 ハロメチル化オキサジアゾール誘導体類としては、例えば、2-トリクロロメチル-5-(2’-ベンゾフリル)-1,3,4-オキサジアゾール、2-トリクロロメチル-5-〔β-(2’-ベンゾフリル)ビニル〕-1,3,4-オキサジアゾール、2-トリクロロメチル-5-〔β-(2’-(6’’-ベンゾフリル)ビニル)〕-1,3,4-オキサジアゾール、2-トリクロロメチル-5-フリル-1,3,4-オキサジアゾールが挙げられる。 Examples of halomethylated oxadiazole derivatives include 2-trichloromethyl-5-(2'-benzofuryl)-1,3,4-oxadiazole, 2-trichloromethyl-5-[β-(2'-benzofuryl)vinyl]-1,3,4-oxadiazole, 2-trichloromethyl-5-[β-(2'-(6''-benzofuryl)vinyl)]-1,3,4-oxadiazole, and 2-trichloromethyl-5-furyl-1,3,4-oxadiazole.
 ハロメチル-s-トリアジン誘導体類としては、例えば、2-(4-メトキシフェニル)-4,6-ビス(トリクロロメチル)-s-トリアジン、2-(4-メトキシナフチル)-4,6-ビス(トリクロロメチル)-s-トリアジン、2-(4-エトキシナフチル)-4,6-ビス(トリクロロメチル)-s-トリアジン、2-(4-エトキシカルボニルナフチル)-4,6-ビス(トリクロロメチル)-s-トリアジンが挙げられる。 Examples of halomethyl-s-triazine derivatives include 2-(4-methoxyphenyl)-4,6-bis(trichloromethyl)-s-triazine, 2-(4-methoxynaphthyl)-4,6-bis(trichloromethyl)-s-triazine, 2-(4-ethoxynaphthyl)-4,6-bis(trichloromethyl)-s-triazine, and 2-(4-ethoxycarbonylnaphthyl)-4,6-bis(trichloromethyl)-s-triazine.
 α-アミノアルキルフェノン誘導体類としては、例えば、2-メチル-1-〔4-(メチルチオ)フェニル〕-2-モルフォリノプロパン-1-オン、2-ベンジル-2-ジメチルアミノ-1-(4-モルフォリノフェニル)-ブタノン-1、2-ベンジル-2-ジメチルアミノ-1-(4-モルフォリノフェニル)ブタン-1-オン、4-ジメチルアミノエチルベンゾエ-ト、4-ジメチルアミノイソアミルベンゾエ-ト、4-ジエチルアミノアセトフェノン、4-ジメチルアミノプロピオフェノン、2-エチルヘキシル-1,4-ジメチルアミノベンゾエート、2,5-ビス(4-ジエチルアミノベンザル)シクロヘキサノン、7-ジエチルアミノ-3-(4-ジエチルアミノベンゾイル)クマリン、4-(ジエチルアミノ)カルコンが挙げられる。 Examples of α-aminoalkylphenone derivatives include 2-methyl-1-[4-(methylthio)phenyl]-2-morpholinopropan-1-one, 2-benzyl-2-dimethylamino-1-(4-morpholinophenyl)-butanone-1, 2-benzyl-2-dimethylamino-1-(4-morpholinophenyl)butan-1-one, 4-dimethylaminoethyl benzoate, 4-dimethylaminoisoamyl benzoate, 4-diethylaminoacetophenone, 4-dimethylaminopropiophenone, 2-ethylhexyl-1,4-dimethylaminobenzoate, 2,5-bis(4-diethylaminobenzal)cyclohexanone, 7-diethylamino-3-(4-diethylaminobenzoyl)coumarin, and 4-(diethylamino)chalcone.
 オキシムエステル誘導体としては、例えば、日本国特表2004-534797号公報、日本国特開2000-80068号公報、日本国特開2006-36750号公報、日本国特開2008-179611号公報、日本国特表2012-526185号公報、日本国特表2012-519191号公報に記載されているオキシムエステル化合物が挙げられる。感度の観点から4-アセトキシイミノ-5-[9-エチル-6-(2-メチルベンゾイル)-9H-カルバゾール-3-イル]-5-オキソペンタン酸メチルが、また製品名として、OXE-01、OXE-02、OXE-03、OXE-04(BASF社製)、TR-PBG-304、TR-PBG-305、TR-PBG314(常州強力社製)、NCI-831、NCI-930(ADEKA社製)を好ましいものとして挙げることができる。
 上記その他の光重合開始剤(d2)は1種を単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。
Examples of the oxime ester derivatives include the oxime ester compounds described in JP-A-2004-534797, JP-A-2000-80068, JP-A-2006-36750, JP-A-2008-179611, JP-A-2012-526185, and JP-A-2012-519191. From the viewpoint of sensitivity, methyl 4-acetoxyimino-5-[9-ethyl-6-(2-methylbenzoyl)-9H-carbazol-3-yl]-5-oxopentanoate is preferred, and product names such as OXE-01, OXE-02, OXE-03, and OXE-04 (manufactured by BASF), TR-PBG-304, TR-PBG-305, and TR-PBG314 (manufactured by Changzhou Strong Industry Co., Ltd.), and NCI-831 and NCI-930 (manufactured by ADEKA Corporation) are preferred.
The other photopolymerization initiators (d2) may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 これら(D)光重合開始剤は、それぞれ1種を単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を混合して用いてもよい。 These (D) photopolymerization initiators may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 (D)光重合開始剤に加えて、さらに連鎖移動剤を用いてもよい。連鎖移動剤とは、発生したラジカルを受け取り、他の化合物に受け渡す機能を有する化合物である。
 連鎖移動剤としては、上記機能を有する化合物であれば種々の化合物を用いることができるが、例えば、メルカプト基含有化合物や、四塩化炭素が挙げられ、連鎖移動効果が高い傾向があることからメルカプト基含有化合物を用いることがより好ましい。S-H結合エネルギーが小さいことによって結合開裂が起こりやすく、水素引きぬき反応や連鎖移動反応を起こしやすいためであると考えられる。感度向上や表面硬化性に有効である。
In addition to the photopolymerization initiator (D), a chain transfer agent may be used. The chain transfer agent is a compound that has the function of receiving the generated radicals and transferring them to another compound.
As the chain transfer agent, various compounds having the above-mentioned functions can be used, but examples include mercapto group-containing compounds and carbon tetrachloride, and it is more preferable to use mercapto group-containing compounds because they tend to have a high chain transfer effect. This is thought to be because the S-H bond energy is small, so bond cleavage is likely to occur, and hydrogen abstraction reactions and chain transfer reactions are likely to occur. It is effective in improving sensitivity and surface hardening.
 メルカプト基含有化合物としては、例えば、2-メルカプトベンゾチアゾール、2-メルカプトベンゾイミダゾール、2-メルカプトベンゾオキサゾール、3-メルカプト-1,2,4-トリアゾール、2-メルカプト-4(3H)-キナゾリン、β-メルカプトナフタレン、1,4-ジメチルメルカプトベンゼン等の芳香族環を有するメルカプト基含有化合物;へキサンジチオール、デカンジチオール、ブタンジオールビス(3-メルカプトプロピオネート)、ブタンジオールビスチオグリコレート、エチレングリコールビス(3-メルカプトプロピオネート)、エチレングリコールビスチオグリコレート、トリメチロールプロパントリス(3-メルカプトプロピオネート)、トリメチロールプロパントリスチオグリコレート、トリスヒドロキシエチルトリスチオプロピオネート、ペンタエリスリトールテトラキス(3-メルカプトプロピオネート)、ペンタエリスリトールトリス(3-メルカプトプロピオネート)、ブタンジオールビス(3-メルカプトブチレート)、エチレングリコールビス(3-メルカプトブチレート)、トリメチロールプロパントリス(3-メルカプトブチレート)、ペンタエリスリトールテトラキス(3-メルカプトブチレート)、ペンタエリスリトールトリス(3-メルカプトブチレート)、1,3,5-トリス(3-メルカプトブチルオキシエチル)-1,3,5-トリアジン-2,4,6(1H,3H,5H)-トリオン等の脂肪族系のメルカプト基含有化合物が挙げられる。表面平滑性の観点から、メルカプト基を複数有する化合物が好ましい。 Examples of mercapto group-containing compounds include mercapto group-containing compounds having aromatic rings such as 2-mercaptobenzothiazole, 2-mercaptobenzimidazole, 2-mercaptobenzoxazole, 3-mercapto-1,2,4-triazole, 2-mercapto-4(3H)-quinazoline, β-mercaptonaphthalene, and 1,4-dimethylmercaptobenzene; hexanedithiol, decanedithiol, butanediol bis(3-mercaptopropionate), butanediol bisthioglycolate, ethylene glycol bis(3-mercaptopropionate), ethylene glycol bisthioglycolate, trimethylolpropane tris(3-mercaptopropionate), and trimethylolpropane. Examples of the mercapto group-containing aliphatic compounds include lysthioglycolate, trishydroxyethyl tristhiopropionate, pentaerythritol tetrakis (3-mercaptopropionate), pentaerythritol tris (3-mercaptopropionate), butanediol bis (3-mercaptobutyrate), ethylene glycol bis (3-mercaptobutyrate), trimethylolpropane tris (3-mercaptobutyrate), pentaerythritol tetrakis (3-mercaptobutyrate), pentaerythritol tris (3-mercaptobutyrate), and 1,3,5-tris (3-mercaptobutyloxyethyl)-1,3,5-triazine-2,4,6 (1H,3H,5H)-trione. From the viewpoint of surface smoothness, compounds having multiple mercapto groups are preferred.
 芳香族環を有するメルカプト基含有化合物としては、2-メルカプトベンゾチアゾール、2-メルカプトベンゾイミダゾールが好ましく、脂肪族系のメルカプト基含有化合物としては、トリメチロールプロパントリス(3-メルカプトプロピオネート)、ペンタエリスリトールテトラキス(3-メルカプトプロピオネート)、ペンタエリスリトールトリス(3-メルカプトプロピオネート)、トリメチロールプロパントリス(3-メルカプトブチレート)、ペンタエリスリトールテトラキス(3-メルカプトブチレート)、ペンタエリスリトールトリス(3-メルカプトブチレート)、1,3,5-トリス(3-メルカプトブチルオキシエチル)-1,3,5-トリアジン-2,4,6(1H,3H,5H)-トリオンが好ましい。 As mercapto group-containing compounds having an aromatic ring, 2-mercaptobenzothiazole and 2-mercaptobenzimidazole are preferred, and as aliphatic mercapto group-containing compounds, trimethylolpropane tris(3-mercaptopropionate), pentaerythritol tetrakis(3-mercaptopropionate), pentaerythritol tris(3-mercaptopropionate), trimethylolpropane tris(3-mercaptobutyrate), pentaerythritol tetrakis(3-mercaptobutyrate), pentaerythritol tris(3-mercaptobutyrate), and 1,3,5-tris(3-mercaptobutyloxyethyl)-1,3,5-triazine-2,4,6(1H,3H,5H)-trione are preferred.
 感度の面からは、脂肪族系のメルカプト基含有化合物が好ましく、トリメチロールプロパントリス(3-メルカプトプロピオネート)、ペンタエリスリトールテトラキス(3-メルカプトプロピオネート)、ペンタエリスリトールトリス(3-メルカプトプロピオネート)、トリメチロールプロパントリス(3-メルカプトブチレート)、ペンタエリスリトールテトラキス(3-メルカプトブチレート)、ペンタエリスリトールトリス(3-メルカプトブチレート)、1,3,5-トリス(3-メルカプトブチルオキシエチル)-1,3,5-トリアジン-2,4,6(1H,3H,5H)-トリオンが好ましく、ペンタエリスリトールテトラキス(3-メルカプトプロピオネート)、ペンタエリスリトールテトラキス(3-メルカプトブチレート)がより好ましい。
 これらは種々のものを1種単独で、或いは2種以上を混合して使用できる。
From the viewpoint of sensitivity, aliphatic mercapto group-containing compounds are preferred, and trimethylolpropane tris(3-mercaptopropionate), pentaerythritol tetrakis(3-mercaptopropionate), pentaerythritol tris(3-mercaptopropionate), trimethylolpropane tris(3-mercaptobutyrate), pentaerythritol tetrakis(3-mercaptobutyrate), pentaerythritol tris(3-mercaptobutyrate), and 1,3,5-tris(3-mercaptobutyloxyethyl)-1,3,5-triazine-2,4,6(1H,3H,5H)-trione are preferred, and pentaerythritol tetrakis(3-mercaptopropionate) and pentaerythritol tetrakis(3-mercaptobutyrate) are more preferred.
These may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物において、(D)光重合開始剤の含有割合は特に限定されないが、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に0.5質量%以上が好ましく、0.8質量%以上がより好ましく、1.0質量%以上がさらに好ましく、1.2質量%以上が特に好ましく、また、10質量%以下が好ましく、9質量%以下がより好ましく、8質量%以下がさらに好ましく、7質量%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで塗膜の硬化性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで可視光吸収が低減されることで輝度が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色樹脂組成物において、(D)光重合開始剤の含有割合は、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に0.5~10質量%が好ましく、0.8~9質量%がより好ましく、1.0~8質量%がさらに好ましく、1.2~7質量%が特に好ましい。 In the colored resin composition of the present invention, the content of the photopolymerization initiator (D) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.5% by mass or more, more preferably 0.8% by mass or more, even more preferably 1.0% by mass or more, particularly preferably 1.2% by mass or more, and preferably 10% by mass or less, more preferably 9% by mass or less, even more preferably 8% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 7% by mass or less, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition. By setting the content at or above the lower limit, the curing property of the coating film tends to be improved, and by setting the content at or below the upper limit, the visible light absorption is reduced, and the brightness tends to be improved. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, in the colored resin composition, the content of the photopolymerization initiator (D) is preferably 0.5 to 10% by mass, more preferably 0.8 to 9% by mass, even more preferably 1.0 to 8% by mass, and particularly preferably 1.2 to 7% by mass, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物が光重合開始剤(d1)を含む場合、着色樹脂組成物における光重合開始剤(d1)の含有割合は特に限定されないが、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に0.5質量%以上が好ましく、0.8質量%以上がより好ましく、1.0質量%以上がさらに好ましく、1.2質量%以上が特に好ましく、また、7質量%以下が好ましく、5質量%以下がより好ましく、4質量%以下がさらに好ましく、3質量%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで低温プリベーク時の塗膜硬化性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで可視光吸収が低減されることで輝度が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色樹脂組成物において、光重合開始剤(d1)の含有割合は、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に0.5~7質量%が好ましく、0.8~5質量%がより好ましく、1.0~4質量%がさらに好ましく、1.2~3質量%が特に好ましい。 When the colored resin composition of the present invention contains a photopolymerization initiator (d1), the content of the photopolymerization initiator (d1) in the colored resin composition is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.5% by mass or more, more preferably 0.8% by mass or more, even more preferably 1.0% by mass or more, particularly preferably 1.2% by mass or more, and is preferably 7% by mass or less, more preferably 5% by mass or less, even more preferably 4% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 3% by mass or less, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition. By setting the content to be equal to or greater than the lower limit, the coating film curing property during low-temperature pre-baking tends to be improved, and by setting the content to be equal to or less than the upper limit, the visible light absorption is reduced, and the brightness tends to be improved. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, in the colored resin composition, the content of the photopolymerization initiator (d1) is preferably 0.5 to 7% by mass, more preferably 0.8 to 5% by mass, even more preferably 1.0 to 4% by mass, and particularly preferably 1.2 to 3% by mass, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物が連鎖移動剤を含有する場合、その含有割合は特に限定されないが、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に0.1質量%以上が好ましく、0.2質量%以上がより好ましく、0.3質量%以上がさらに好ましく、0.4質量%以上が特に好ましく、また、5質量%以下が好ましく、3質量%以下がより好ましく、2質量%以下がさらに好ましく、1質量%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで耐溶剤性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで保存安定性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色樹脂組成物が連鎖移動剤を含有する場合、その含有割合は、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に0.1~5質量%が好ましく、0.2~3質量%がより好ましく、0.3~2質量%がさらに好ましく、0.4~1質量%が特に好ましい。 When the colored resin composition of the present invention contains a chain transfer agent, the content is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.1% by mass or more, more preferably 0.2% by mass or more, even more preferably 0.3% by mass or more, particularly preferably 0.4% by mass or more, and preferably 5% by mass or less, more preferably 3% by mass or less, even more preferably 2% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 1% by mass or less, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition. By setting the content to be equal to or greater than the lower limit, there is a tendency for the solvent resistance to be improved, and by setting the content to be equal to or less than the upper limit, there is a tendency for the storage stability to be improved. The upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, when the colored resin composition contains a chain transfer agent, the content is preferably 0.1 to 5% by mass, more preferably 0.2 to 3% by mass, even more preferably 0.3 to 2% by mass, and particularly preferably 0.4 to 1% by mass, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
[3-5]式(3)で表される化合物、ベンゾキノン系化合物
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物は下記一般式(3)で表される化合物及び/又はベンゾキノン系化合物を含有する。
[3-5] Compound represented by formula (3) and benzoquinone-based compound The colored resin composition of the present invention contains a compound represented by the following general formula (3) and/or a benzoquinone-based compound.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000075
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000075
(式(3)中、R、R、R、R、及びRは各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有さない炭素数1~6のアルキル基、又は炭素数1~6のアルコキシ基を表し、Rは水素原子、置換基を有さない炭素数1~6のアルキル基を表す。) (In formula (3), R a , R b , R c , R d , and R f each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and R e represents a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.)
 フタロシアニン化合物(1)は、電気陰性度が極めて大きいフッ素原子を有しているために、分子の極性が大きく、式(3)で表される化合物やベンゾキノン系化合物と親和性が高いと考えられ、また、一般にフタロシアニン化合物は分子の平面性が高く、その中でもフタロシアニン化合物(1)は、原子半径が極めて小さいフッ素原子を有しているために、分子の立体障害が小さく、式(3)で表される化合物やベンゾキノン系化合物と親和性が高いと考えられる。よって、本発明の着色樹脂組成物は、式(3)で表される化合物及び/又はベンゾキノン系化合物を含有することで、フタロシアニン化合物(1)と式(3)で表される化合物やベンゾキノン系化合物が着色樹脂組成物中で近接して存在し、フタロシアニン化合物(1)が(D)光重合開始剤と接近しフタロシアニン化合物(1)と(D)光重合開始剤とが相互作用することによる(D)光重合開始剤の重合能、膜硬化能の低下を抑制することができると考えられる。 Phthalocyanine compound (1) has a fluorine atom with a very large electronegativity, so it has a high molecular polarity and is considered to have a high affinity with the compound represented by formula (3) and benzoquinone-based compounds. In addition, phthalocyanine compounds generally have a high molecular planarity, and among them, phthalocyanine compound (1) has a fluorine atom with a very small atomic radius, so it is considered to have a small steric hindrance of the molecule and a high affinity with the compound represented by formula (3) and benzoquinone-based compounds. Therefore, the colored resin composition of the present invention contains a compound represented by formula (3) and/or a benzoquinone-based compound, so that the phthalocyanine compound (1) and the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound are present in close proximity to each other in the colored resin composition, and the phthalocyanine compound (1) approaches the photopolymerization initiator (D) and the phthalocyanine compound (1) interacts with the photopolymerization initiator (D), which is considered to suppress the decrease in the polymerization ability and film curing ability of the photopolymerization initiator (D).
 式(3)で表される化合物としては、例えば、メチルヒドロキノン(MHQ)などのヒロドキノン類、4-メトキシフェノール(MEHQ)、ジブチルヒロドロキシトルエン(BHT)などのフェノール類、ペンタエリスリトールテトラキス[3-[3,5-ジ(tert-ブチル)-4-ヒドロキシフェニル]プロピオナート]などのヒンダートフェノール類が挙げられる。
 ベンゾキノン系化合物としては、例えば、1,4-ベンゾキノンが挙げられる。
 式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の中でも、フタロシアニン化合物(1)との親和性、具体的には、分子の極性や分子の立体障害という観点から、メチルヒドロキノン(MHQ)、4-メトキシフェノール(MEHQ)、ジブチルヒロドロキシトルエン(BHT)、ペンタエリスリトールテトラキス[3-[3,5-ジ(tert-ブチル)-4-ヒドロキシフェニル]プロピオナート]が好ましく、メチルヒドロキノン(MHQ)、4-メトキシフェノール(MEHQ)が特に好ましい。
 式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物は、1種を単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。
Examples of the compound represented by formula (3) include hydroquinones such as methylhydroquinone (MHQ), phenols such as 4-methoxyphenol (MEHQ) and dibutylhydroxytoluene (BHT), and hindered phenols such as pentaerythritol tetrakis[3-[3,5-di(tert-butyl)-4-hydroxyphenyl]propionate].
An example of the benzoquinone compound is 1,4-benzoquinone.
Among the compounds represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compounds, from the viewpoint of affinity with the phthalocyanine compound (1), specifically, from the viewpoint of molecular polarity and steric hindrance of the molecule, methylhydroquinone (MHQ), 4-methoxyphenol (MEHQ), dibutylhydroxytoluene (BHT), and pentaerythritol tetrakis[3-[3,5-di(tert-butyl)-4-hydroxyphenyl]propionate] are preferred, and methylhydroquinone (MHQ) and 4-methoxyphenol (MEHQ) are particularly preferred.
The compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound may be used alone or in combination of two or more kinds.
 式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計含有量は、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に0.80質量%以下が好ましく、0.50質量%以下がより好ましく、0.30質量%以下がさらに好ましく、0.10質量%以下が特に好ましい。また、0.001質量%以上が好ましく、0.02質量%以上がより好ましく、0.03質量%以上がさらに好ましく、0.05質量%以上が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることでフタロシアニン化合物(1)と光重合開始剤との相互作用することの抑制効果が向上する傾向がある。また、前記上限値以下とすることで硬化性が高く、直線性が良好なパターンを形成できる傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計含有量は、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に0.001~0.80質量%が好ましく、0.02~0.50質量%がより好ましく、0.03~0.10質量%がさらに好ましく、0.05~0.10質量%が特に好ましい。 The total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is preferably 0.80 mass% or less, more preferably 0.50 mass% or less, even more preferably 0.30 mass% or less, and particularly preferably 0.10 mass% or less, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition. Also, it is preferably 0.001 mass% or more, more preferably 0.02 mass% or more, even more preferably 0.03 mass% or more, and particularly preferably 0.05 mass% or more. By making it equal to or greater than the lower limit, there is a tendency for the effect of suppressing the interaction between the phthalocyanine compound (1) and the photopolymerization initiator to be improved. Also, by making it equal to or less than the upper limit, there is a tendency for a pattern with high curability and good linearity to be formed. The upper and lower limits above can be combined in any combination. For example, the total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is preferably 0.001 to 0.80% by mass, more preferably 0.02 to 0.50% by mass, even more preferably 0.03 to 0.10% by mass, and particularly preferably 0.05 to 0.10% by mass, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物において、(D)光重合開始剤100質量部に対して、式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計含有量は30質量部以下が好ましく、20質量部以下がより好ましく、10質量部以下がさらに好ましく、5質量部以下が特に好ましい。また、0.05質量部以上が好ましく、0.1質量部以上がより好ましく、0.2質量部以上がさらに好ましく、0.2質量部以上が特に好ましい。前記上限値以下とすることで塗膜硬化性が高まりパターニングが良化する傾向があり、また、前記下限値以上とすることで感度の経時変化が抑制される傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができ、例えば、(D)光重合開始剤100質量部に対して、式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計含有量は0.05~30質量部が好ましく、0.1~20質量部がより好ましく、0.2~10質量部がさらに好ましく、0.5~5質量部が特に好ましい。 In the colored resin composition of the present invention, the total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is preferably 30 parts by mass or less, more preferably 20 parts by mass or less, even more preferably 10 parts by mass or less, and particularly preferably 5 parts by mass or less, relative to 100 parts by mass of (D) photopolymerization initiator. Also, 0.05 parts by mass or more is preferable, more preferably 0.1 parts by mass or more, even more preferably 0.2 parts by mass or more, and particularly preferably 0.2 parts by mass or more. By setting it to the upper limit or less, the coating film curability tends to be increased and patterning tends to be improved, and by setting it to the lower limit or more, the change in sensitivity over time tends to be suppressed. The above upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is preferably 0.05 to 30 parts by mass, more preferably 0.1 to 20 parts by mass, even more preferably 0.2 to 10 parts by mass, and particularly preferably 0.5 to 5 parts by mass, relative to 100 parts by mass of (D) photopolymerization initiator.
 ここで、「式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計含有量」とは、式(3)で表される化合物とベンゾキノン系化合物の両方を含有することを前提とするものではなく、式(3)で表される化合物、又はベンゾキノン系化合物の一方のみを含有する態様を含むものである。 Here, "the total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound" does not presume that both the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound are contained, but includes embodiments in which only one of the compound represented by formula (3) or the benzoquinone-based compound is contained.
[3-6]その他の固形分
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物には、更に、必要に応じ上記成分以外の固形分を配合できる。
 このような成分としては、光重合性モノマー、分散剤、分散助剤、界面活性剤、等が挙げられる。
[3-6] Other Solid Contents The colored resin composition of the present invention may further contain solid contents other than the above components, if necessary.
Such components include photopolymerizable monomers, dispersants, dispersion aids, surfactants, and the like.
[3-6-1]光重合性モノマー
 光重合性モノマーは、重合可能な低分子化合物であれば特に制限はないが、エチレン性二重結合を少なくとも1つ有する付加重合可能な化合物(以下、「エチレン性化合物」と称す)が好ましい。エチレン性化合物とは、本発明の着色樹脂組成物が活性光線の照射を受けた場合、光重合開始剤の作用により付加重合し、硬化するようなエチレン性二重結合を有する化合物である。なお、本発明における単量体は、いわゆる高分子物質に相対する概念を意味し、狭義の単量体以外に二量体、三量体、オリゴマーも含有する概念を意味する。
 本発明においては、特に、1分子中にエチレン性二重結合を2個以上有する多官能エチレン性単量体を使用することが望ましい。多官能エチレン性単量体が有するエチレン性二重結合の数は特に限定されないが、通常2個以上であり、好ましくは4個以上であり、より好ましくは5個以上であり、また、好ましくは8個以下であり、より好ましくは7個以下である。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、2~8個であってよく、4~8個であってよく、5~7個であってよい。前記下限値以上とすることで高感度となる傾向があり、前記上限値以下とすることで溶剤への溶解性が向上する傾向がある。
[3-6-1] Photopolymerizable Monomer The photopolymerizable monomer is not particularly limited as long as it is a polymerizable low molecular compound, but is preferably an addition-polymerizable compound having at least one ethylenic double bond (hereinafter referred to as "ethylenic compound"). The ethylenic compound is a compound having an ethylenic double bond that undergoes addition polymerization and hardening by the action of a photopolymerization initiator when the colored resin composition of the present invention is irradiated with actinic rays. The monomer in the present invention means a concept opposite to the so-called polymeric substance, and means a concept including dimers, trimers, and oligomers in addition to monomers in the narrow sense.
In the present invention, it is particularly desirable to use a polyfunctional ethylenic monomer having two or more ethylenic double bonds in one molecule. The number of ethylenic double bonds in the polyfunctional ethylenic monomer is not particularly limited, but is usually two or more, preferably four or more, more preferably five or more, and preferably eight or less, more preferably seven or less. The upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, it may be 2 to 8, 4 to 8, or 5 to 7. By setting it to the lower limit or more, there is a tendency for high sensitivity, and by setting it to the upper limit or less, there is a tendency for solubility in a solvent to be improved.
 エチレン性化合物としては、例えば、不飽和カルボン酸、それとモノヒドロキシ化合物とのエステル、脂肪族ポリヒドロキシ化合物と不飽和カルボン酸とのエステル、芳香族ポリヒドロキシ化合物と不飽和カルボン酸とのエステル、不飽和カルボン酸と多価カルボン酸及び前述の脂肪族ポリヒドロキシ化合物、芳香族ポリヒドロキシ化合物等の多価ヒドロキシ化合物とのエステル化反応により得られるエステル、ポリイソシアネート化合物と(メタ)アクリロイル含有ヒドロキシ化合物とを反応させたウレタン骨格を有するエチレン性化合物が挙げられる。 Examples of ethylenic compounds include unsaturated carboxylic acids and their esters with monohydroxy compounds, esters of aliphatic polyhydroxy compounds and unsaturated carboxylic acids, esters of aromatic polyhydroxy compounds and unsaturated carboxylic acids, esters obtained by esterification of unsaturated carboxylic acids with polyvalent carboxylic acids and polyvalent hydroxy compounds such as the aforementioned aliphatic polyhydroxy compounds and aromatic polyhydroxy compounds, and ethylenic compounds having a urethane skeleton obtained by reacting a polyisocyanate compound with a (meth)acryloyl-containing hydroxy compound.
 脂肪族ポリヒドロキシ化合物と不飽和カルボン酸とのエステルとしては、例えば、エチレングリコールジアクリレート、トリエチレングリコールジアクリレート、トリメチロールプロパントリアクリレート、トリメチロールエタントリアクリレート、ペンタエリスリトールジアクリレート、ペンタエリスリトールトリアクリレート、ペンタエリスリトールテトラアクリレート、ジペンタエリスリトールテトラアクリレート、ジペンタエリスリトールペンタアクリレート、ジペンタエリスリトールヘキサアクリレート、グリセロールアクリレート等のアクリル酸エステルが挙げられる。また、これらアクリレートのアクリル酸部分を、メタクリル酸部分に代えたメタクリル酸エステル、イタコン酸部分に代えたイタコン酸エステル、クロトン酸部分に代えたクロトン酸エステル、又は、マレイン酸部分に代えたマレイン酸エステルが挙げられる。 Esters of aliphatic polyhydroxy compounds and unsaturated carboxylic acids include, for example, acrylic acid esters such as ethylene glycol diacrylate, triethylene glycol diacrylate, trimethylolpropane triacrylate, trimethylolethane triacrylate, pentaerythritol diacrylate, pentaerythritol triacrylate, pentaerythritol tetraacrylate, dipentaerythritol tetraacrylate, dipentaerythritol pentaacrylate, dipentaerythritol hexaacrylate, and glycerol acrylate. In addition, examples of the acrylic acid portion of these acrylates include methacrylic acid esters in which the acrylic acid portion is replaced with a methacrylic acid portion, itaconic acid esters in which the itaconic acid portion is replaced with a crotonic acid ester, and maleic acid esters in which the maleic acid portion is replaced with a maleic acid portion.
 芳香族ポリヒドロキシ化合物と不飽和カルボン酸とのエステルとしては、例えば、ハイドロキノンジアクリレート、ハイドロキノンジメタクリレート、レゾルシンジアクリレート、レゾルシンジメタクリレート、ピロガロールトリアクリレートが挙げられる。
 不飽和カルボン酸と多価カルボン酸及び多価ヒドロキシ化合物とのエステル化反応により得られるエステルは、必ずしも単一物ではなく、混合物であってもよい。例えば、アクリル酸、フタル酸及びエチレングリコールの縮合物、アクリル酸、マレイン酸及びジエチレングリコールの縮合物、メタクリル酸、テレフタル酸及びペンタエリスリトールの縮合物、アクリル酸、アジピン酸、ブタンジオール及びグリセリンの縮合物が挙げられる。
Examples of the esters of aromatic polyhydroxy compounds and unsaturated carboxylic acids include hydroquinone diacrylate, hydroquinone dimethacrylate, resorcinol diacrylate, resorcinol dimethacrylate, and pyrogallol triacrylate.
The ester obtained by the esterification reaction of an unsaturated carboxylic acid with a polycarboxylic acid and a polyhydroxy compound is not necessarily a single substance, but may be a mixture, such as a condensate of acrylic acid, phthalic acid, and ethylene glycol, a condensate of acrylic acid, maleic acid, and diethylene glycol, a condensate of methacrylic acid, terephthalic acid, and pentaerythritol, or a condensate of acrylic acid, adipic acid, butanediol, and glycerin.
 ポリイソシアネート化合物と(メタ)アクリロイル基含有ヒドロキシ化合物とを反応させたウレタン骨格を有するエチレン性化合物としては、例えば、ヘキサメチレンジイソシアネート、トリメチルヘキサメチレンジイソシアネート等の脂肪族ジイソシアネート;シクロヘキサンジイソシアネート、イソホロンジイソシアネート等の脂環式ジイソシアネート;トリレンジイソシアネート、ジフェニルメタンジイソシアネート等の芳香族ジイソシアネート等と、2-ヒドロキシエチルアクリレート、2-ヒドロキシエチルメタクリレート、3-ヒドロキシ(1,1,1-トリアクリロイルオキシメチル)プロパン、3-ヒドロキシ(1,1,1-トリメタクリロイルオキシメチル)プロパン等の(メタ)アクリロイル基含有ヒドロキシ化合物との反応物が挙げられる。 Examples of ethylenic compounds having a urethane skeleton obtained by reacting a polyisocyanate compound with a (meth)acryloyl group-containing hydroxy compound include reaction products of aliphatic diisocyanates such as hexamethylene diisocyanate and trimethylhexamethylene diisocyanate; alicyclic diisocyanates such as cyclohexane diisocyanate and isophorone diisocyanate; aromatic diisocyanates such as tolylene diisocyanate and diphenylmethane diisocyanate, etc., with (meth)acryloyl group-containing hydroxy compounds such as 2-hydroxyethyl acrylate, 2-hydroxyethyl methacrylate, 3-hydroxy(1,1,1-triacryloyloxymethyl)propane, 3-hydroxy(1,1,1-trimethacryloyloxymethyl)propane, etc.
 その他、本発明に用いられるエチレン性化合物としては、例えば、エチレンビスアクリルアミド等のアクリルアミド類;フタル酸ジアリル等のアリルエステル類;ジビニルフタレート等のビニル基含有化合物であってもよい。
 エチレン性化合物は酸価を有するモノマーであってもよい。酸価を有するモノマーとしては、脂肪族ポリヒドロキシ化合物と不飽和カルボン酸とのエステルであり、脂肪族ポリヒドロキシ化合物の未反応のヒドロキシ基に非芳香族カルボン酸無水物を反応させて酸基を持たせた多官能モノマーが好ましく、特に好ましくは、このエステルにおいて、脂肪族ポリヒドロキシ化合物がペンタエリスリトール及び/又はジペンタエリスリトールであるものである。
Other ethylenic compounds usable in the present invention may be, for example, acrylamides such as ethylenebisacrylamide; allyl esters such as diallyl phthalate; and vinyl group-containing compounds such as divinyl phthalate.
The ethylenic compound may be a monomer having an acid value. The monomer having an acid value is preferably an ester of an aliphatic polyhydroxy compound and an unsaturated carboxylic acid, and is preferably a polyfunctional monomer in which an unreacted hydroxy group of an aliphatic polyhydroxy compound is reacted with a non-aromatic carboxylic anhydride to have an acid group, and more preferably, in this ester, the aliphatic polyhydroxy compound is pentaerythritol and/or dipentaerythritol.
 これらのモノマーは1種を単独で用いてもよいが、製造上、単一の化合物を用いることは難しいことから、2種以上を混合して用いてもよい。また、必要に応じてモノマーとして酸基を有しない多官能モノマーと酸基を有する多官能モノマーを併用してもよい。
 酸基を有する多官能モノマーの好ましい酸価としては、0.1~40mgKOH/gであり、特に好ましくは5~30mgKOH/gである。前記下限値以上とすることで現像溶解特性を良好なものとすることができる傾向があり、前記上限値以下とすることで製造や取扱いが良好になり光重合性能、画素の表面平滑性等の硬化性を良好にしやすい傾向がある。従って、異なる酸基の多官能モノマーを2種以上併用する場合、或いは酸基を有しない多官能モノマーを併用する場合、全体の多官能モノマーとしての酸基が上記範囲に入るように調整することが好ましい。
These monomers may be used alone, but since it is difficult to use a single compound in the production, two or more of them may be used in combination. Furthermore, a polyfunctional monomer having no acid group and a polyfunctional monomer having an acid group may be used in combination as a monomer, if necessary.
The preferred acid value of the polyfunctional monomer having an acid group is 0.1 to 40 mgKOH/g, and particularly preferably 5 to 30 mgKOH/g. By setting it to the lower limit or more, there is a tendency that the development solubility characteristics can be improved, and by setting it to the upper limit or less, there is a tendency that the production and handling are improved and the curing properties such as photopolymerization performance and pixel surface smoothness are easily improved. Therefore, when two or more polyfunctional monomers having different acid groups are used in combination, or when a polyfunctional monomer having no acid group is used in combination, it is preferable to adjust the acid group of the entire polyfunctional monomer to be within the above range.
 本発明において、より好ましい酸基を有する多官能モノマーは、東亞合成社製TO1382として市販されているジペンタエリスリトールヘキサアクリレート、ジペンタエリスリトールペンタアクリレート、ジペンタエリスリトールペンタアクリレートのコハク酸エステルを主成分とする混合物である。この多官能モノマーの他の多官能モノマーを組み合わせて使用することもできる。また、日本国特開2013-140346号公報の段落[0056]や[0057]に記載の化合物を使用することもできる。 In the present invention, a more preferred polyfunctional monomer having an acid group is a mixture mainly composed of dipentaerythritol hexaacrylate, dipentaerythritol pentaacrylate, and succinic acid ester of dipentaerythritol pentaacrylate, which is commercially available as TO1382 manufactured by Toagosei Co., Ltd. This polyfunctional monomer can also be used in combination with other polyfunctional monomers. In addition, the compounds described in paragraphs [0056] and [0057] of JP 2013-140346 A can also be used.
 画素の耐薬品性や画素のエッジの直線性を良好にするとの観点からは、日本国特開2013-195971号公報に記載の重合性モノマーを用いることが好ましい。塗布膜の感度及び現像時間の短縮を両立するとの観点からは、日本国特開2013-195974号公報に記載の重合性モノマーを用いることが好ましい。 From the viewpoint of improving the chemical resistance of pixels and the linearity of pixel edges, it is preferable to use the polymerizable monomers described in JP 2013-195971 A. From the viewpoint of achieving both the sensitivity of the coating film and a shorter development time, it is preferable to use the polymerizable monomers described in JP 2013-195974 A.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物が光重合性モノマーを含む場合、光重合性モノマーの含有割合は特に限定されないが、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に5質量%以上が好ましく、8質量%以上がより好ましく、10質量%以上がさらに好ましく、12質量%以上が特に好ましく、また、60質量%以下が好ましく、50質量%以下がより好ましく、45質量%以下がさらに好ましく、40質量%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで塗膜の硬化性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで塗膜表面の平坦性を担保できる傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、5~60質量%であってよく、8~50質量%であってよく、10~45質量%であってよく、12~40質量%であってよい。 When the colored resin composition of the present invention contains a photopolymerizable monomer, the content of the photopolymerizable monomer is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5% by mass or more, more preferably 8% by mass or more, even more preferably 10% by mass or more, particularly preferably 12% by mass or more, and preferably 60% by mass or less, more preferably 50% by mass or less, even more preferably 45% by mass or less, particularly preferably 40% by mass or less, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition. By setting the content to be equal to or greater than the lower limit, the curing property of the coating film tends to be improved, and by setting the content to be equal to or less than the upper limit, the flatness of the coating film surface tends to be ensured. The upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, it may be 5 to 60% by mass, 8 to 50% by mass, 10 to 45% by mass, or 12 to 40% by mass.
[3-6-2]分散剤、分散助剤
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物が(A)着色剤として顔料を含む場合、顔料を安定に分散させる目的で分散剤を含むことが好ましい。分散剤の中でも高分子分散剤を用いると経時の分散安定性に優れるので好ましい。
 高分子分散剤としては、例えば、ウレタン系分散剤、ポリエチレンイミン系分散剤、ポリオキシエチレンアルキルエーテル系分散剤、ポリオキシエチレングリコールジエステル系分散剤、ソルビタン脂肪族エステル系分散剤、脂肪族変性ポリエステル系分散剤を挙げることができる。高分子分散剤としては、例えば、商品名で、EFKA(登録商標、BASF社製)、DisperBYK(登録商標、ビックケミー社製)、ディスパロン(登録商標、楠本化成社製)、SOLSPERSE(登録商標、ルーブリゾール社製)、KP(信越化学工業社製)、ポリフロー(共栄社化学社製)、日本国特開2013-119568号公報に記載の高分子分散剤を挙げることができる。
[3-6-2] Dispersant, Dispersing Aid When the colored resin composition of the present invention contains a pigment as the colorant (A), it is preferable to contain a dispersant for the purpose of stably dispersing the pigment. Among the dispersants, it is preferable to use a polymer dispersant because it has excellent dispersion stability over time.
Examples of the polymer dispersant include urethane-based dispersants, polyethyleneimine-based dispersants, polyoxyethylene alkyl ether-based dispersants, polyoxyethylene glycol diester-based dispersants, sorbitan aliphatic ester-based dispersants, and aliphatic modified polyester-based dispersants. Examples of the polymer dispersant include, by trade name, EFKA (registered trademark, manufactured by BASF), DisperBYK (registered trademark, manufactured by BYK-Chemie), Disparlon (registered trademark, manufactured by Kusumoto Chemical Industries, Ltd.), SOLSPERSE (registered trademark, manufactured by Lubrizol Corporation), KP (manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd.), Polyflow (manufactured by Kyoeisha Chemical Co., Ltd.), and polymer dispersants described in JP 2013-119568 A.
 高分子分散剤の中でも、分散性や保存安定性の観点から、窒素原子を含む官能基を有するブロック共重合体が好ましく、アクリル系ブロック共重合体がより好ましい。
 窒素原子を含む官能基を有するブロック共重合体としては、側鎖に4級アンモニウム塩基及び/又はアミノ基を有するAブロックと、4級アンモニウム塩基及び/又はアミノ基を有さないBブロックとからなる、A-Bブロック共重合体及び/又はB-A-Bブロック共重合体が好ましい。
Among the polymer dispersants, from the viewpoints of dispersibility and storage stability, a block copolymer having a functional group containing a nitrogen atom is preferred, and an acrylic block copolymer is more preferred.
As the block copolymer having a functional group containing a nitrogen atom, an A-B block copolymer and/or a B-A-B block copolymer consisting of an A block having a quaternary ammonium base and/or an amino group in a side chain and a B block not having a quaternary ammonium base and/or an amino group is preferable.
 窒素原子を含む官能基としては、1~3級アミノ基や、4級アンモニウム塩基が挙げられ、分散性や保存安定性の観点から、1~3級アミノ基を有することが好ましく、3級アミノ基を有することがより好ましい。
 ブロック共重合体における、3級アミノ基を有する繰り返し単位の構造は特に限定されないが、分散性や保存安定性の観点から、下記一般式(11)で表される繰り返し単位であることが好ましい。
Examples of the functional group containing a nitrogen atom include primary, secondary, or tertiary amino groups and quaternary ammonium salt groups. From the viewpoints of dispersibility and storage stability, it is preferable for the functional group to have a primary, secondary, or tertiary amino group, and it is more preferable for the functional group to have a tertiary amino group.
The structure of the repeating unit having a tertiary amino group in the block copolymer is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoints of dispersibility and storage stability, it is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (11).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000076
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000076
 式(11)中、R11及びR12は各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアリール基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基であり、R11及びR12が互いに結合して環状構造を形成してもよい。R13は水素原子又はメチル基である。Xは2価の連結基である。 In formula (11), R11 and R12 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or an aralkyl group which may have a substituent, and R11 and R12 may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure. R13 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group. X is a divalent linking group.
 式(11)における、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、通常1以上であり、また、10以下であることが好ましく、6以下であることがより好ましく、4以下であることがさらに好ましい。アルキル基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基、ヘプチル基、オクチル基が挙げられ、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基が好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基がより好ましい。直鎖状、分枝状のいずれであってもよい。また、シクロヘキシル基、シクロヘキシルメチル基などの環状構造を含んでもよい。 The number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group, which may have a substituent, in formula (11) is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 10 or less, more preferably 6 or less, and even more preferably 4 or less. Examples of the alkyl group include methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, and octyl groups, with methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, and hexyl being preferred, and methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl being more preferred. The alkyl group may be either linear or branched. It may also include a cyclic structure such as a cyclohexyl group or a cyclohexylmethyl group.
 式(11)における、置換基を有していてもよいアリール基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、通常6以上であり、また、16以下であることが好ましく、12以下であることがより好ましく、8以下であることがさらに好ましい。アリール基としては、例えば、フェニル基、メチルフェニル基、エチルフェニル基、ジメチルフェニル基、ジエチルフェニル基、ナフチル基、アントラセニル基が挙げられ、フェニル基、メチルフェニル基、エチルフェニル基、ジメチルフェニル基、ジエチルフェニル基が好ましく、フェニル基、メチルフェニル基、エチルフェニル基がより好ましい。 In formula (11), the number of carbon atoms of the aryl group, which may have a substituent, is not particularly limited, but is usually 6 or more, and preferably 16 or less, more preferably 12 or less, and even more preferably 8 or less. Examples of the aryl group include a phenyl group, a methylphenyl group, an ethylphenyl group, a dimethylphenyl group, a diethylphenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthracenyl group, with a phenyl group, a methylphenyl group, an ethylphenyl group, a dimethylphenyl group, and a diethylphenyl group being preferred, and a phenyl group, a methylphenyl group, and an ethylphenyl group being more preferred.
 式(11)における、置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、通常7以上であり、また、16以下であることが好ましく、12以下であることがより好ましく、9以下であることがさらに好ましい。アラルキル基としては、例えば、フェニルメチレン基、フェニルエチレン基、フェニルプロピレン基、フェニルブチレン基、フェニルイソプロピレン基が挙げられ、フェニルメチレン基、フェニルエチレン基、フェニルプロピレン基、フェニルブチレン基が好ましく、フェニルメチレン基、フェニルエチレン基がより好ましい。 The number of carbon atoms in the aralkyl group, which may have a substituent, in formula (11) is not particularly limited, but is usually 7 or more, and preferably 16 or less, more preferably 12 or less, and even more preferably 9 or less. Examples of aralkyl groups include phenylmethylene groups, phenylethylene groups, phenylpropylene groups, phenylbutylene groups, and phenylisopropylene groups, with phenylmethylene groups, phenylethylene groups, phenylpropylene groups, and phenylbutylene groups being preferred, and phenylmethylene groups and phenylethylene groups being more preferred.
 分散性、保存安定性、電気信頼性、現像性の観点から、R11及びR12が各々独立に置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基が好ましく、メチル基、エチル基がより好ましい。 From the viewpoints of dispersibility, storage stability, electrical reliability, and developability, R 11 and R 12 are preferably each independently an alkyl group which may have a substituent, and more preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group.
 式(11)におけるアルキル基、アラルキル基又はアリール基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基、ベンゾイル基、水酸基が挙げられ、合成の容易さの観点からは無置換が好ましい。 Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group, aralkyl group, or aryl group in formula (11) may have include a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, a benzoyl group, and a hydroxyl group, and from the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, unsubstituted groups are preferred.
 式(11)において、R11及びR12が互いに結合して形成する環状構造としては、例えば5~7員環の含窒素複素環単環又はこれらが2個縮合してなる縮合環が挙げられる。含窒素複素環は芳香性を有さないものが好ましく、飽和環であればより好ましい。例えば、下記(VII)の含窒素複素環が挙げられる。 In formula (11), the cyclic structure formed by bonding R 11 and R 12 to each other may be, for example, a 5- to 7-membered nitrogen-containing heterocyclic monocycle or a condensed ring formed by condensing two of these. The nitrogen-containing heterocycle is preferably one that does not have aromaticity, and more preferably a saturated ring. For example, the following nitrogen-containing heterocycle (VII) may be mentioned.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000077
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000077
 これらの環状構造は、更に置換基を有していてもよい。 These ring structures may further have substituents.
 式(11)において、2価の連結基Xとしては、例えば、炭素数1~10のアルキレン基、炭素数6~12のアリーレン基、-CONH-R23-基、-COOR24-基〔但し、R23及びR24は単結合、炭素数1~10のアルキレン基、又は炭素数2~10のエーテル基(アルキルオキシアルキル基)である〕が挙げられ、好ましくは-COO-R24-基である。 In formula (11), examples of the divalent linking group X include an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an arylene group having 6 to 12 carbon atoms, a -CONH-R - group, and a -COOR - group (wherein R and R are single bonds, an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an ether group (alkyloxyalkyl group) having 2 to 10 carbon atoms), and a -COO-R - group is preferred.
 ブロック共重合体の全繰り返し単位に占める式(11)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合は、1モル%以上であることが好ましく、5モル%以上であることがより好ましく、10モル%以上であることがさらに好ましく、15モル%以上であることがよりさらに好ましく、20%以上であることが特に好ましく、25モル%以上であることが最も好ましく、また、90モル%以下であることが好ましく、70モル%以下であることがより好ましく、50モル%以下であることがさらに好ましく、40モル%以下であることが特に好ましい。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、1~90モル%であってよく、5~90モル%であってよく、10~70モル%であってよく、15~70モル%であってよく、20~50%であってよく、25~40モル%であってよい。前記範囲内の場合には分散安定性と高輝度の両立が可能となる傾向がある。 The content of the repeating unit represented by formula (11) in the total repeating units of the block copolymer is preferably 1 mol% or more, more preferably 5 mol% or more, even more preferably 10 mol% or more, even more preferably 15 mol% or more, particularly preferably 20% or more, and most preferably 25 mol% or more, and is preferably 90 mol% or less, more preferably 70 mol% or less, even more preferably 50 mol% or less, and particularly preferably 40 mol% or less. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, it may be 1 to 90 mol%, 5 to 90 mol%, 10 to 70 mol%, 15 to 70 mol%, 20 to 50%, or 25 to 40 mol%. Within the above range, there is a tendency for both dispersion stability and high brightness to be achieved.
 ブロック共重合体は、分散剤の溶剤等バインダー成分に対する相溶性を高め、分散安定性を向上させるとの観点から、下記一般式(12)で表される繰り返し単位を有することが好ましい。 The block copolymer preferably has a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (12) from the viewpoint of increasing the compatibility of the dispersant with binder components such as the solvent and improving dispersion stability.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000078
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000078
 式(12)中、R110はエチレン基又はプロピレン基であり、R111は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基であり、R112は水素原子又はメチル基である。nは1~20の整数である。 In formula (12), R 110 is an ethylene group or a propylene group, R 111 is an alkyl group which may have a substituent, R 112 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and n is an integer of 1 to 20.
 式(12)のR111における、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、通常1以上であり、2以上であることが好ましく、また、10以下であることが好ましく、6以下であることがより好ましく、4以下であることがさらに好ましい。アルキル基としては、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基、ヘプチル基、オクチル基が挙げられ、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基が好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基がより好ましい。直鎖状、分枝状のいずれであってもよい。また、シクロヘキシル基、シクロヘキシルメチル基などの環状構造を含んでもよい。置換基としては、例えば、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基、ベンゾイル基、水酸基が挙げられ、合成の容易さの観点からは無置換が好ましい。 The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group which may have a substituent in R 111 of formula (12) is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 2 or more, and preferably 10 or less, more preferably 6 or less, and even more preferably 4 or less. Examples of the alkyl group include methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, and octyl groups, and are preferably methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, and hexyl groups, and more preferably methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl groups. They may be either linear or branched. They may also include a cyclic structure such as a cyclohexyl group or a cyclohexylmethyl group. Examples of the substituent include a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, a benzoyl group, and a hydroxyl group, and from the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, unsubstituted groups are preferable.
 式(12)におけるnは溶剤等バインダー成分に対する相溶性と分散性の観点から、1以上であることが好ましく、2以上であることがより好ましく、また、10以下であることが好ましく、5以下であることがより好ましい。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、1~10であってよく、2~5であってよい。 In formula (12), n is preferably 1 or more, more preferably 2 or more, and is preferably 10 or less, more preferably 5 or less, from the viewpoint of compatibility and dispersibility in binder components such as solvents. The upper and lower limits above can be combined in any manner. For example, it may be 1 to 10, or 2 to 5.
 ブロック共重合体の全繰り返し単位に占める式(12)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合は、1モル%以上であることが好ましく、2モル%以上であることがより好ましく、4モル%以上であることがさらに好ましく、また、30モル%以下であることが好ましく、20モル%以下であることがより好ましく、10モル%以下であることがさらに好ましい。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、1~30モル%であってよく、2~20モル%であってよく、4~10モル%であってよい。前記範囲内の場合には溶剤等バインダー成分に対する相溶性と分散安定性の両立が可能となる傾向がある。 The content of the repeating unit represented by formula (12) in all repeating units of the block copolymer is preferably 1 mol% or more, more preferably 2 mol% or more, even more preferably 4 mol% or more, and preferably 30 mol% or less, more preferably 20 mol% or less, and even more preferably 10 mol% or less. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, it may be 1 to 30 mol%, 2 to 20 mol%, or 4 to 10 mol%. Within the above range, it tends to be possible to achieve both compatibility with binder components such as solvents and dispersion stability.
 ブロック共重合体は、分散剤の溶剤等バインダー成分に対する相溶性を高め、分散安定性を向上させるという観点から、下記一般式(13)で表される繰り返し単位を有することが好ましい。 The block copolymer preferably has a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (13) from the viewpoint of increasing the compatibility of the dispersant with binder components such as the solvent and improving dispersion stability.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000079
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000079
 式(13)中、R8は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアリール基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基である。R9は水素原子又はメチル基である。 In formula (13), R8 is an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or an aralkyl group which may have a substituent, and R9 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
 式(13)のR8における、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、通常1以上であり、1以上であることが好ましく、また、10以下であることが好ましく、6以下であることがより好ましい。アルキル基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基、ヘプチル基、オクチル基が挙げられ、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基が好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基がより好ましい。直鎖状、分枝状のいずれであってもよい。また、シクロヘキシル基、シクロヘキシルメチル基などの環状構造を含んでもよい。 The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group which may have a substituent in R 8 of formula (13) is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 1 or more, and more preferably 10 or less, and more preferably 6 or less. Examples of the alkyl group include methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, and octyl groups, with methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, and hexyl being preferred, and methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl being more preferred. The alkyl group may be either linear or branched. It may also include a cyclic structure such as a cyclohexyl group or a cyclohexylmethyl group.
 式(13)のR8における、置換基を有していてもよいアリール基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、通常6以上であり、また、16以下であることが好ましく、12以下であることがより好ましい。アリール基としては、例えば、フェニル基、メチルフェニル基、エチルフェニル基、ジメチルフェニル基、ジエチルフェニル基、ナフチル基、アントラセニル基が挙げられ、フェニル基、メチルフェニル基、エチルフェニル基、ジメチルフェニル基、ジエチルフェニル基が好ましく、フェニル基、メチルフェニル基、エチルフェニル基がより好ましい。 The number of carbon atoms of the aryl group which may have a substituent in R8 of formula (13) is not particularly limited, but is usually 6 or more, and preferably 16 or less, and more preferably 12 or less. Examples of the aryl group include a phenyl group, a methylphenyl group, an ethylphenyl group, a dimethylphenyl group, a diethylphenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthracenyl group, of which a phenyl group, a methylphenyl group, an ethylphenyl group, a dimethylphenyl group, and a diethylphenyl group are preferred, and a phenyl group, a methylphenyl group, and an ethylphenyl group are more preferred.
 式(13)のR8における、置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、通常7以上であり、また、16以下であることが好ましく、12以下であることがより好ましい。アラルキル基としては、例えば、フェニルメチレン基、フェニルエチレン基、フェニルプロピレン基、フェニルブチレン基、フェニルイソプロピレン基が挙げられ、フェニルメチレン基、フェニルエチレン基、フェニルプロピレン基、フェニルブチレン基が好ましく、フェニルメチレン基、フェニルエチレン基がより好ましい。 The number of carbon atoms in the aralkyl group which may have a substituent in R8 of formula (13) is not particularly limited, but is usually 7 or more, and preferably 16 or less, and more preferably 12 or less. Examples of the aralkyl group include a phenylmethylene group, a phenylethylene group, a phenylpropylene group, a phenylbutylene group, and a phenylisopropylene group, with the phenylmethylene group, phenylethylene group, phenylpropylene group, and phenylbutylene group being preferred, and the phenylmethylene group and phenylethylene group being more preferred.
 溶剤相溶性と分散安定性の観点から、R8がアルキル基、又はアラルキル基であることが好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、フェニルメチレン基がより好ましい。
 R8における、アルキル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基が挙げられる。また、アリール基又はアラルキル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、鎖状のアルキル基、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基が挙げられる。また、R8で示される鎖状のアルキル基には、直鎖状及び分岐鎖状のいずれも含まれる。
From the viewpoint of solvent compatibility and dispersion stability, R 8 is preferably an alkyl group or an aralkyl group, and more preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, or a phenylmethylene group.
Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group in R8 may have include a halogen atom and an alkoxy group. Examples of the substituent that the aryl group or aralkyl group may have include a chain alkyl group, a halogen atom, and an alkoxy group. The chain alkyl group represented by R8 includes both linear and branched chain alkyl groups.
 ブロック共重合体の全繰り返し単位に占める式(13)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合は、30モル%以上であることが好ましく、40モル%以上であることがより好ましく、50モル%以上であることがさらに好ましく、また、80モル%以下であることが好ましく、70モル%以下であることがより好ましい。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、30~80モル%であってよく、40~80モル%であってよく、50~70モル%であってよい。前記範囲内の場合には分散安定性と高輝度の両立が可能となる傾向がある。 The content of the repeating unit represented by formula (13) in the total repeating units of the block copolymer is preferably 30 mol% or more, more preferably 40 mol% or more, even more preferably 50 mol% or more, and preferably 80 mol% or less, and more preferably 70 mol% or less. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, it may be 30 to 80 mol%, 40 to 80 mol%, or 50 to 70 mol%. Within the above range, it tends to be possible to achieve both dispersion stability and high brightness.
 ブロック共重合体は、式(11)で表される繰り返し単位、式(12)で表される繰り返し単位、式(13)で表される繰り返し単位以外の繰り返し単位を有していてもよい。そのような繰り返し単位の例としては、スチレン、α-メチルスチレンなどのスチレン系単量体;(メタ)アクリル酸クロライドなどの(メタ)アクリル酸塩系単量体;(メタ)アクリルアミド、N-メチロールアクリルアミドなどの(メタ)アクリルアミド系単量体; 酢酸ビニル;アクリロニトリル;アリルグリシジルエーテル、クロトン酸グリシジルエーテル;N-メタクリロイルモルホリン等の単量体に由来する繰り返し単位が挙げられる。 The block copolymer may have repeating units other than the repeating units represented by formula (11), the repeating units represented by formula (12), and the repeating units represented by formula (13). Examples of such repeating units include repeating units derived from monomers such as styrene-based monomers, such as styrene and α-methylstyrene; (meth)acrylate-based monomers, such as (meth)acrylic acid chloride; (meth)acrylamide-based monomers, such as (meth)acrylamide and N-methylolacrylamide; vinyl acetate; acrylonitrile; allyl glycidyl ether, crotonate glycidyl ether; and N-methacryloylmorpholine.
 分散性をより高めるとの観点から、式(11)で表される繰り返し単位を有するAブロックと、式(11)で表される繰り返し単位を有さないBブロックとを有する、ブロック共重合体であることが好ましい。ブロック共重合体は、A-Bブロック共重合体又はB-A-Bブロック共重合体であることが好ましい。また、Bブロックが式(12)で表される繰り返し単位及び式(13)で表される繰り返し単位を有することがより好ましい。 From the viewpoint of further improving dispersibility, it is preferable that the block copolymer has an A block having a repeating unit represented by formula (11) and a B block having no repeating unit represented by formula (11). The block copolymer is preferably an A-B block copolymer or a B-A-B block copolymer. It is more preferable that the B block has a repeating unit represented by formula (12) and a repeating unit represented by formula (13).
 式(11)で表される繰り返し単位以外の繰り返し単位が、Aブロック中に含有されていてもよく、そのような繰り返し単位としては、例えば、前述の(メタ)アクリル酸エステル系単量体由来の繰り返し単位が挙げられる。式(11)で表される繰り返し単位以外の繰り返し単位の、Aブロック中の含有量は、好ましくは0~50モル%、より好ましくは0~20モル%であり、かかる繰り返し単位はAブロック中に含有されないことが特に好ましい。  Repeat units other than the repeat unit represented by formula (11) may be contained in the A block, and examples of such repeat units include the repeat units derived from the (meth)acrylic acid ester monomers described above. The content of repeat units other than the repeat unit represented by formula (11) in the A block is preferably 0 to 50 mol %, more preferably 0 to 20 mol %, and it is particularly preferable that such repeat units are not contained in the A block.
 式(12)で表される繰り返し単位及び式(13)で表される繰り返し単位以外の繰り返し単位がBブロック中に含有されていてもよく、そのような繰り返し単位の例としては、スチレン、α-メチルスチレンなどのスチレン系単量体;(メタ)アクリル酸クロライドなどの(メタ)アクリル酸塩系単量体;(メタ)アクリルアミド、N-メチロールアクリルアミドなどの(メタ)アクリルアミド系単量体; 酢酸ビニル;アクリロニトリル;アリルグリシジルエーテル、クロトン酸グリシジルエーテル;N-メタクリロイルモルホリン等の単量体に由来する繰り返し単位が挙げられる。式(12)で表される繰り返し単位及び式(13)で表される繰り返し単位以外の繰り返し単位の、Bブロック中の含有量は、好ましくは0~50モル%、より好ましくは0~20モル%であり、かかる繰り返し単位はBブロック中に含有されないことが特に好ましい。  Repeat units other than the repeat units represented by formula (12) and the repeat units represented by formula (13) may be contained in the B block, and examples of such repeat units include repeat units derived from styrene-based monomers such as styrene and α-methylstyrene; (meth)acrylate-based monomers such as (meth)acrylic acid chloride; (meth)acrylamide-based monomers such as (meth)acrylamide and N-methylolacrylamide; vinyl acetate; acrylonitrile; allyl glycidyl ether, crotonate glycidyl ether; and N-methacryloylmorpholine. The content of repeat units other than the repeat units represented by formula (12) and the repeat units represented by formula (13) in the B block is preferably 0 to 50 mol %, more preferably 0 to 20 mol %, and it is particularly preferable that such repeat units are not contained in the B block.
 ブロック共重合体の酸価は、分散性の点から、低い方が好ましく、0mgKOH/gであることが特に好ましい。ここで酸価とは、分散剤固形分1gを中和するのに必要なKOHのmg数を表す。 The acid value of the block copolymer is preferably low from the viewpoint of dispersibility, and is particularly preferably 0 mg KOH/g. Here, the acid value represents the number of mg of KOH required to neutralize 1 g of dispersant solids.
 ブロック共重合体のアミン価は、分散性と現像性の観点から、30mgKOH/g以上であることが好ましく、50mgKOH/g以上であることがより好ましく、70mgKOH/g以上であることがさらに好ましく、90mgKOH/g以上であることがよりさらに好ましく、100mgKOH/g以上であることが特に好ましく、105mgKOH/g以上であることが最も好ましく、また、150mgKOH/g以下であることが好ましく、130mgKOH/g以下であることがより好ましい。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、30~150mgKOH/gであってよく、50~150mgKOH/gであってよく、70~150mgKOH/gであってよく、90~130mgKOH/gであってよく、100~130mgKOH/gであってよく、105~130mgKOH/gであってよい。ここでアミン価とは、有効固形分換算のアミン価を表し、分散剤の固形分1gあたりの塩基量と当量のKOHの質量で表される値である。 From the viewpoint of dispersibility and developability, the amine value of the block copolymer is preferably 30 mgKOH/g or more, more preferably 50 mgKOH/g or more, even more preferably 70 mgKOH/g or more, even more preferably 90 mgKOH/g or more, particularly preferably 100 mgKOH/g or more, most preferably 105 mgKOH/g or more, and preferably 150 mgKOH/g or less, more preferably 130 mgKOH/g or less. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, it may be 30 to 150 mgKOH/g, 50 to 150 mgKOH/g, 70 to 150 mgKOH/g, 90 to 130 mgKOH/g, 100 to 130 mgKOH/g, or 105 to 130 mgKOH/g. Here, the amine value refers to the amine value calculated based on the effective solid content, and is a value expressed as the mass of KOH equivalent to the amount of base per 1 g of solid content of the dispersant.
 ブロック共重合体の分子量は、ポリスチレン換算重量平均分子量(以下、「Mw」ということがある。)で1000~30,000の範囲が好ましい。前記範囲内である場合には、分散安定性が良好となり、また、スリットノズル方式による塗布時に乾燥異物がより発生しにくくなる傾向がある。 The molecular weight of the block copolymer is preferably in the range of 1000 to 30,000 in terms of polystyrene equivalent weight average molecular weight (hereinafter sometimes referred to as "Mw"). If it is within this range, the dispersion stability will be good, and there is a tendency that the generation of dried foreign matter during application using the slit nozzle method will be less likely.
 ブロック共重合体は、公知の方法により製造することができるが、例えば、上記各繰り返し単位を導入する単量体を、リビング重合することにより製造することができる。
 リビング重合法としては、日本国特開平9-62002号公報、日本国特開2002-31713号公報や、P.Lutz,P.Masson et al,Polym.Bull.12,79(1984)、B.C.Anderson,G.D.Andrews et al,Macromolecules,14,1601(1981)、K.Hatada,K.Ute,et al,Polym.J.17,977(1985)、K.Hatada,K.Ute,et al,Polym.J.18,1037(1986),右手浩一、畑田耕一、高分子加工、36,366(1987)、東村敏延、沢本光男、高分子論文集、46,189(1989)、M.Kuroki,T.Aida,J.Am.Chem.Soc,109,4737(1987)、相田卓三、井上祥平、有機合成化学、43,300(1985)、D.Y.Sogoh,W.R.Hertler et al,Macromolecules,20,1473(1987)に記載されている公知の方法を採用することができる。
The block copolymer can be produced by known methods, for example, by living polymerization of monomers that introduce the above-mentioned respective repeating units.
Living polymerization methods are described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open Nos. 9-62002 and 2002-31713, as well as P. Lutz, P. Masson et al., Polym. Bull. 12, 79 (1984), B. C. Anderson, G. D. Andrews et al., Macromolecules, 14, 1601 (1981), K. Hatada, K. Ute, et al., Polym. J. 17, 977 (1985), K. Hatada, K. Ute, et al., Polym. J. 18, 1037 (1986), Koichi Migite, Koichi Hatada, Polymer Processing, 36, 366 (1987), Toshinobu Higashimura, Mitsuo Sawamoto, Polymer Research Papers, 46, 189 (1989), M. Kuroki, T. Aida, J. Am. Chem. Soc, 109, 4737 (1987), Takuzo Aida, Shohei Inoue, Organic Synthesis Chemistry, 43, 300 (1985), D. Y. Sogoh, W. R. Hertler et al., Macromolecules, 20, 1473 (1987) can be used.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物が分散剤を含む場合、分散剤の含有割合は特に限定されないが、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に、0.001質量%以上が好ましく、0.01質量%以上がより好ましく、0.1質量%以上がさらに好ましく、1質量%以上が特に好ましく、また、25質量%以下が好ましく、20質量%以下がより好ましく、15質量%以下がさらに好ましく、10質量%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで分散性や保存安定性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで電気信頼性や現像性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、0.001~25質量%であってよく、0.01~20質量%であってよく、0.1~15質量%であってよく、1~10質量%以上であってよい。 When the colored resin composition of the present invention contains a dispersant, the content of the dispersant is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.001% by mass or more, more preferably 0.01% by mass or more, even more preferably 0.1% by mass or more, particularly preferably 1% by mass or more, and preferably 25% by mass or less, more preferably 20% by mass or less, even more preferably 15% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 10% by mass or less, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition. By setting the content at or above the lower limit, there is a tendency for dispersibility and storage stability to be improved, and by setting the content at or below the upper limit, there is a tendency for electrical reliability and developability to be improved. The upper and lower limits can be arbitrarily combined. For example, it may be 0.001 to 25% by mass, 0.01 to 20% by mass, 0.1 to 15% by mass, or 1 to 10% by mass or more.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物が顔料及び分散剤を含む場合、分散剤の含有割合は特に限定されるものではないが、顔料100質量部に対して、好ましくは0.5質量部以上、より好ましくは5質量部以上、さらに好ましくは10質量部以上、よりさらに好ましくは15質量部以上、特に好ましくは20質量部以上であり、また、好ましくは70質量部以下、より好ましくは50質量部以下、さらに好ましくは40質量部以下、特に好ましくは30質量部以下である。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、0.5~70質量部であってよく、5~70質量部であってよく、10~50質量部であってよく、15~40質量部であってよく、20~30質量部であってよい。前記範囲内とすることで、分散安定性に優れ、高輝度な着色性樹脂組成物を得ることができる傾向がある。 When the colored resin composition of the present invention contains a pigment and a dispersant, the content ratio of the dispersant is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.5 parts by mass or more, more preferably 5 parts by mass or more, even more preferably 10 parts by mass or more, even more preferably 15 parts by mass or more, and particularly preferably 20 parts by mass or more, relative to 100 parts by mass of the pigment, and is preferably 70 parts by mass or less, more preferably 50 parts by mass or less, even more preferably 40 parts by mass or less, and particularly preferably 30 parts by mass or less. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, it may be 0.5 to 70 parts by mass, 5 to 70 parts by mass, 10 to 50 parts by mass, 15 to 40 parts by mass, or 20 to 30 parts by mass. By keeping it within the above range, it tends to be possible to obtain a colored resin composition with excellent dispersion stability and high brightness.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物が顔料を含む場合、顔料の分散性の向上、分散安定性の向上のために分散助剤として顔料誘導体等を含んでいてもよい。顔料誘導体としては、例えば、アゾ系、フタロシアニン系、キナクリドン系、ベンツイミダゾロン系、キノフタロン系、イソインドリノン系、イソインドリン系、ジオキサジン系、アントラキノン系、インダンスレン系、ペリレン系、ペリノン系、ジケトピロロピロール系、ジオキサジン系顔料の誘導体が挙げられる。顔料誘導体の置換基としてはスルホン酸基、スルホンアミド基及びその4級塩、フタルイミドメチル基、ジアルキルアミノアルキル基、水酸基、カルボキシ基、アミド基等が顔料骨格に直接またはアルキル基、アリール基、複素環基等を介して結合したものが挙げられ、好ましくはスルホンアミド基及びその4級塩、スルホン酸基が挙げられ、より好ましくはスルホン酸基である。これら置換基は一つの顔料骨格に複数置換していてもよいし、置換数の異なる化合物の混合物でもよい。顔料誘導体としては、例えば、アゾ顔料のスルホン酸誘導体、フタロシアニン顔料のスルホン酸誘導体、キノフタロン顔料のスルホン酸誘導体、イソインドリン顔料のスルホン酸誘導体、アントラキノン顔料のスルホン酸誘導体、キナクリドン顔料のスルホン酸誘導体、ジケトピロロピロール顔料のスルホン酸誘導体、ジオキサジン顔料のスルホン酸誘導体が挙げられる。 When the colored resin composition of the present invention contains a pigment, it may contain a pigment derivative or the like as a dispersing aid to improve the dispersibility and dispersion stability of the pigment. Examples of pigment derivatives include azo-based, phthalocyanine-based, quinacridone-based, benzimidazolone-based, quinophthalone-based, isoindolinone-based, isoindoline-based, dioxazine-based, anthraquinone-based, indanthrene-based, perylene-based, perinone-based, diketopyrrolopyrrole-based, and dioxazine-based pigment derivatives. Substituents of the pigment derivative include sulfonic acid groups, sulfonamide groups and quaternary salts thereof, phthalimidomethyl groups, dialkylaminoalkyl groups, hydroxyl groups, carboxy groups, amide groups, and the like, which are bonded to the pigment skeleton directly or via alkyl groups, aryl groups, heterocyclic groups, and the like, and are preferably sulfonamide groups and quaternary salts thereof, and sulfonic acid groups, and more preferably sulfonic acid groups. These substituents may be substituted in a plurality on one pigment skeleton, or may be a mixture of compounds with different numbers of substitutions. Examples of pigment derivatives include sulfonic acid derivatives of azo pigments, sulfonic acid derivatives of phthalocyanine pigments, sulfonic acid derivatives of quinophthalone pigments, sulfonic acid derivatives of isoindoline pigments, sulfonic acid derivatives of anthraquinone pigments, sulfonic acid derivatives of quinacridone pigments, sulfonic acid derivatives of diketopyrrolopyrrole pigments, and sulfonic acid derivatives of dioxazine pigments.
[3-6-3]界面活性剤
 界面活性剤としては、アニオン系、カチオン系、非イオン系、両性界面活性剤等、各種のものを用いることができるが、諸特性に悪影響を及ぼす可能性が低い点で、非イオン系界面活性剤を用いるのが好ましい。界面活性剤の含有割合は特に限定されないが、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に通常0.001質量%以上、好ましくは0.01質量%以上、より好ましくは0.05質量%以上、さらに好ましくは0.1質量%以上、また、通常10質量%以下、好ましくは1質量%以下、更に好ましくは0.5質量%以下、特に好ましくは0.3質量%以下の範囲で用いられる。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、0.001~10質量%であってよく、0.01~1質量%であってよく、0.05~0.5質量%であってよく、0.1~0.3質量%であってよい。
[3-6-3] Surfactant Various surfactants such as anionic, cationic, nonionic, and amphoteric surfactants can be used as the surfactant, but it is preferable to use a nonionic surfactant because it is less likely to adversely affect various properties. The content of the surfactant is not particularly limited, but is usually 0.001% by mass or more, preferably 0.01% by mass or more, more preferably 0.05% by mass or more, and even more preferably 0.1% by mass or more, and is usually 10% by mass or less, preferably 1% by mass or less, even more preferably 0.5% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 0.3% by mass or less in the total solid content of the colored resin composition. The upper and lower limits above can be combined arbitrarily. For example, it may be 0.001 to 10% by mass, 0.01 to 1% by mass, 0.05 to 0.5% by mass, or 0.1 to 0.3% by mass.
[3-7]着色樹脂組成物の調製
 本発明に係る着色樹脂組成物(以下、レジストと称することがある。)を調製する方法を説明する。
[3-7] Preparation of Colored Resin Composition A method for preparing a colored resin composition (hereinafter, sometimes referred to as a resist) according to the present invention will be described.
 着色剤を分散処理する場合には、着色剤、溶剤および分散剤を各所定量秤量し、分散処理工程において、着色剤を分散させて着色剤含有液を調製する。この分散処理工程では、ペイントコンディショナー、サンドグラインダー、ボールミル、ロールミル、ストーンミル、ジェットミル、ホモジナイザーなどを使用することもできる。この分散処理を行なうことによって着色剤が微粒子化されるため、着色樹脂組成物の塗布特性が向上し、製品のカラーフィルタ基板における画素の透過率が向上する。 When dispersing a colorant, the colorant, solvent, and dispersant are weighed out in predetermined amounts, and in the dispersion process, the colorant is dispersed to prepare a colorant-containing liquid. In this dispersion process, a paint conditioner, sand grinder, ball mill, roll mill, stone mill, jet mill, homogenizer, etc. can also be used. This dispersion process breaks down the colorant into fine particles, improving the application characteristics of the colored resin composition and improving the transmittance of pixels in the finished color filter substrate.
 着色剤を分散処理する際には、上述の通り、分散助剤又は分散樹脂などを適宜併用するのが好ましい。
 サンドグラインダーを用いて分散処理を行なう場合は、0.1から数mm径のガラスビーズ、又は、ジルコニアビーズを用いるのが好ましい。分散処理する際の温度は、通常0℃以上、好ましくは室温以上、また、通常100℃以下、好ましくは80℃以下の範囲に設定する。なお、分散時間は、着色剤含有液の組成、及びサンドグラインダーの装置の大きさなどにより適正時間が異なるため、適宜調整すればよい。
When dispersing the colorant, it is preferable to use a dispersing aid or a dispersing resin in combination as described above.
When the dispersion treatment is performed using a sand grinder, it is preferable to use glass beads or zirconia beads having a diameter of 0.1 to several mm. The temperature during the dispersion treatment is usually set to 0° C. or higher, preferably room temperature or higher, and usually 100° C. or lower, preferably 80° C. or lower. The dispersion time may be adjusted appropriately since the appropriate time varies depending on the composition of the colorant-containing liquid and the size of the sand grinder device.
 上記分散処理によって得られた着色剤含有液に、溶剤、アルカリ可溶性樹脂、光重合開始剤、必要に応じて上記以外の成分などを混合し、均一な溶液として着色樹脂組成物を得ることができる。なお、分散処理工程及び混合の各工程においては、微細なゴミが混入することがあるため、得られた組成物をフィルターなどによって、ろ過処理することが好ましい。 The colorant-containing liquid obtained by the above dispersion process can be mixed with a solvent, an alkali-soluble resin, a photopolymerization initiator, and other components as necessary to obtain a colored resin composition as a homogeneous solution. Note that since fine dust particles may be mixed in during the dispersion process and each mixing process, it is preferable to filter the obtained composition using a filter or the like.
 着色剤を分散処理しない場合には、着色剤、溶剤、アルカリ可溶性樹脂、光重合開始剤、必要に応じて上記以外の成分などを混合し、均一な溶液として着色樹脂組成物を得ることができる。得られた組成物をフィルターなどによってろ過処理することが好ましい。 If the colorant is not dispersed, the colorant, solvent, alkali-soluble resin, photopolymerization initiator, and other components as necessary can be mixed to obtain a colored resin composition as a homogeneous solution. It is preferable to filter the obtained composition using a filter or the like.
 本発明における前記式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物については、フタロシアニン化合物(1)と光重合開始剤とが混合される時点で既にフタロシアニン化合物(1)と混合されていることが好ましい。
 具体的には、フタロシアニン化合物(1)を含む着色剤含有液を調製する工程において(すなわち、(D)光重合開始剤が添加される前に)、前記式(3)で表される化合物及び/又はベンゾキノン系化合物を添加すること、または着色樹脂組成物を調製する工程において、フタロシアニン化合物(1)と光重合開始剤とが混合される前に、フタロシアニン化合物(1)と前記式(3)で表される化合物及び/又はベンゾキノン系化合物を添加することが好ましい。
It is preferable that the compound represented by the formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound in the present invention are already mixed with the phthalocyanine compound (1) when the phthalocyanine compound (1) and the photopolymerization initiator are mixed.
Specifically, it is preferable to add the compound represented by the formula (3) and/or the benzoquinone-based compound in the step of preparing a colorant-containing liquid containing the phthalocyanine compound (1) (i.e., before the (D) photopolymerization initiator is added), or to add the phthalocyanine compound (1) and the compound represented by the formula (3) and/or the benzoquinone-based compound before the phthalocyanine compound (1) and the photopolymerization initiator are mixed in the step of preparing a colored resin composition.
[4]カラーフィルタ基板の製造
 次に、本発明に係るカラーフィルタについて説明する。
 本発明に係るカラーフィルタは、上述の着色樹脂組成物を用いて形成した画素を有する。
[4] Manufacturing of Color Filter Substrate Next, the color filter according to the present invention will be described.
The color filter according to the present invention has pixels formed using the above-mentioned colored resin composition.
[4-1]透明基板(支持体)
 カラーフィルタの透明基板としては、透明で適度の強度があれば、その材質は特に限定されるものではない。材質としては、例えば、ポリエチレンテレフタレートなどのポリエステル系樹脂、ポリプロピレン、ポリエチレンなどのポリオレフィン系樹脂、ポリカーボネート、ポリメチルメタクリレート、ポリスルホンの熱可塑性樹脂製シート、エポキシ樹脂、不飽和ポリエステル樹脂、ポリ(メタ)アクリル系樹脂などの熱硬化性樹脂シート、又は各種ガラスなどが挙げられる。この中でも、耐熱性の観点からガラスまたは耐熱性樹脂が好ましい。
[4-1] Transparent substrate (support)
The transparent substrate of the color filter is not particularly limited in material as long as it is transparent and has a suitable strength. Examples of the material include polyester resins such as polyethylene terephthalate, polyolefin resins such as polypropylene and polyethylene, thermoplastic resin sheets such as polycarbonate, polymethyl methacrylate, and polysulfone, thermosetting resin sheets such as epoxy resin, unsaturated polyester resin, and poly(meth)acrylic resin, and various glasses. Among these, glass or heat-resistant resins are preferred from the viewpoint of heat resistance.
 透明基板及びブラックマトリクス形成基板には、接着性などの表面物性の改良のため、必要に応じ、コロナ放電処理、オゾン処理、シランカップリング剤や、ウレタン系樹脂などの各種樹脂の薄膜形成処理などを行なってもよい。透明基板の厚さは、通常0.05mm以上、好ましくは0.1mm以上、また、通常10mm以下、好ましくは7mm以下の範囲とされる。また、各種樹脂の薄膜形成処理を行なう場合、その膜厚は、通常0.01μm以上、好ましくは0.05μm以上、また、通常10μm以下、好ましくは5μm以下の範囲である。 The transparent substrate and the black matrix-formed substrate may be subjected to corona discharge treatment, ozone treatment, thin film formation treatment with silane coupling agents or various resins such as urethane resins, as necessary, in order to improve surface properties such as adhesion. The thickness of the transparent substrate is usually 0.05 mm or more, preferably 0.1 mm or more, and usually 10 mm or less, preferably 7 mm or less. When thin film formation treatment with various resins is performed, the film thickness is usually 0.01 μm or more, preferably 0.05 μm or more, and usually 10 μm or less, preferably 5 μm or less.
[4-2]ブラックマトリクス
 上述の透明基板上にブラックマトリクスを設け、更に通常は赤色、緑色、青色の画素画像を形成することにより、本発明に係るカラーフィルタを製造することができる。上記着色樹脂組成物は、赤色、緑色、青色の画素のうち、緑色又は青色の画素(レジストパターン)形成用塗布液として使用することが好ましい。当該レジストパターン形成用塗布液を用い、透明基板上に形成された樹脂ブラックマトリクス形成面上、又は、クロム化合物その他の遮光金属材料を用いて形成した金属ブラックマトリクス形成面上に、塗布、加熱乾燥、画像露光、現像及び熱硬化の各処理を行なって画素画像を形成する。
[4-2] Black matrix The color filter according to the present invention can be manufactured by providing a black matrix on the above-mentioned transparent substrate and then forming pixel images, usually red, green, and blue. The above-mentioned colored resin composition is preferably used as a coating liquid for forming a green or blue pixel (resist pattern) among the red, green, and blue pixels. The coating liquid for forming a resist pattern is used to form a pixel image by carrying out each process of coating, heating and drying, image exposure, development, and heat curing on a resin black matrix formed on a transparent substrate or a metal black matrix formed using a chromium compound or other light-shielding metal material.
 ブラックマトリクスは、遮光金属薄膜又はブラックマトリクス用着色樹脂組成物を利用して、透明基板上に形成される。遮光金属材料としては、金属クロム、酸化クロム、窒化クロムなどのクロム化合物、ニッケルとタングステン合金などが用いられ、これらを複数層状に積層させたものであってもよい。
 これらの金属遮光膜は、一般にスパッタリング法によって形成され、ポジ型フォトレジストにより、膜状に所望のパターンを形成した後、クロムに対しては硝酸第二セリウムアンモニウムと過塩素酸及び/又は硝酸とを混合したエッチング液を用い、その他の材料に対しては、材料に応じたエッチング液を用いて蝕刻され、最後にポジ型フォトレジストを専用の剥離剤で剥離することによって、ブラックマトリクスを形成することができる。
The black matrix is formed on a transparent substrate by using a light-shielding metal thin film or a colored resin composition for a black matrix. As the light-shielding metal material, metal chromium, chromium oxide, chromium nitride and other chromium compounds, nickel-tungsten alloys, etc., may be used, and these may be laminated in a multi-layer structure.
These metal light-shielding films are generally formed by a sputtering method. After forming a desired pattern in a film shape using positive photoresist, the film is etched using an etching solution of a mixture of ceric ammonium nitrate and perchloric acid and/or nitric acid for chromium, or an etching solution appropriate for the material for other materials. Finally, the positive photoresist is stripped off with a dedicated stripping agent to form a black matrix.
 この場合、まず、蒸着又はスパッタリング法などにより、透明基板上にこれら金属又は金属・金属酸化物の薄膜を形成する。次いで、この薄膜上に着色樹脂組成物の塗布膜を形成した後、ストライプ、モザイク、トライアングルなどの繰り返しパターンを有するフォトマスクを用いて、塗布膜を露光・現像し、レジスト画像を形成する。その後、この塗布膜にエッチング処理を施してブラックマトリクスを形成することができる。 In this case, a thin film of the metal or metal/metal oxide is first formed on a transparent substrate by vapor deposition or sputtering. Next, a coating film of a colored resin composition is formed on this thin film, and the coating film is exposed and developed using a photomask having a repeating pattern such as stripes, mosaics, or triangles to form a resist image. The coating film is then etched to form a black matrix.
 ブラックマトリクス用着色樹脂組成物を利用する場合は、黒色の着色剤を含有する着色樹脂組成物を使用して、ブラックマトリクスを形成する。例えば、カーボンブラック、黒鉛、鉄黒、アニリンブラック、シアニンブラック、チタンブラックなどの黒色色材単独又は複数、もしくは、無機又は有機の顔料、染料の中から適宜選択される赤色、緑色、青色などの混合による黒色色材を含有する着色樹脂組成物を使用し、下記の赤色、緑色、青色の画素画像を形成する方法と同様にして、ブラックマトリクスを形成することができる。 When using a colored resin composition for a black matrix, a black matrix is formed using a colored resin composition containing a black colorant. For example, a colored resin composition containing a single or multiple black colorants such as carbon black, graphite, iron black, aniline black, cyanine black, titanium black, or a mixture of red, green, blue, etc. appropriately selected from inorganic or organic pigments and dyes can be used to form a black matrix in the same manner as in the method for forming red, green, and blue pixel images described below.
[4-3]画素の形成
 ブラックマトリクスを設けた透明基板上に、赤色、緑色、青色のうち一色の着色樹脂組成物を塗布し、乾燥した後、塗布膜の上にフォトマスクを重ね、このフォトマスクを介して画像露光、現像、必要に応じて熱硬化又は光硬化により画素画像を形成する。この操作を、赤色、緑色、青色の三色の着色樹脂組成物について各々行なうことによって、カラーフィルタ画像を形成することができる。
[4-3] Formation of pixels A colored resin composition of one of red, green, and blue colors is applied onto a transparent substrate provided with a black matrix, and then dried. A photomask is placed on the coating film, and a pixel image is formed by image exposure through the photomask, development, and, if necessary, heat curing or photocuring. This operation is performed for each of the three colored resin compositions of red, green, and blue, to form a color filter image.
 カラーフィルタ用の着色樹脂組成物の塗布は、スピナー法、ワイヤーバー法、フローコート法、ダイコート法、ロールコート法、スプレーコート法などによって行なうことができる。中でも、ダイコート法によれば、塗布液使用量が大幅に削減され、かつ、スピンコート法によった際に付着するミストなどの影響が全くなく、更には異物発生が抑制されるなど、総合的な観点から好ましい。 The colored resin composition for color filters can be applied by a method such as the spinner method, wire bar method, flow coating method, die coating method, roll coating method, or spray coating method. Among these, the die coating method is preferable from an overall standpoint, since it significantly reduces the amount of coating solution used, is completely free of the effects of mist that adheres when using spin coating, and also suppresses the generation of foreign matter.
 塗布膜の厚さは、大き過ぎるとパターン現像が困難となるとともに、液晶セル化工程でのギャップ調整が困難となることがある一方で、小さ過ぎると顔料濃度を高めることが困難となり、所望の色発現が不可能となることがある。塗布膜の厚さは、乾燥後の膜厚として、通常0.2μm以上、好ましくは0.5μm以上、より好ましくは0.8μm以上、また、通常20μm以下、好ましくは10μm以下、より好ましくは5μm以下の範囲である。 If the thickness of the coating film is too large, it may be difficult to develop the pattern and adjust the gap during the liquid crystal cell formation process, while if the thickness is too small, it may be difficult to increase the pigment concentration and the desired color may not be expressed. The thickness of the coating film after drying is usually 0.2 μm or more, preferably 0.5 μm or more, more preferably 0.8 μm or more, and usually 20 μm or less, preferably 10 μm or less, more preferably 5 μm or less.
[4-4]塗布膜の乾燥
 基板に着色樹脂組成物を塗布した後の塗布膜の乾燥(プリベーク)は、ホットプレート、IRオーブン、コンベクションオーブンを使用した乾燥法によるのが好ましい。通常は、予備乾燥の後、再度加熱させて乾燥させる。予備乾燥の条件は、前記溶剤成分の種類、使用する乾燥機の性能などに応じて適宜選択することができる。乾燥温度及び乾燥時間は、溶剤成分の種類、使用する乾燥機の性能などに応じて選択されるが、具体的には、乾燥温度は通常40℃以上、好ましくは50℃以上、また、通常80℃以下、好ましくは70℃以下の範囲であり、乾燥時間は通常15秒以上、好ましくは30秒以上、また、通常5分間以下、好ましくは3分間以下の範囲である。
[4-4] Drying of the coating film The coating film after the colored resin composition is applied to the substrate is preferably dried (pre-baked) by a drying method using a hot plate, an IR oven, or a convection oven. Usually, after pre-drying, the coating film is heated again to dry. The pre-drying conditions can be appropriately selected depending on the type of the solvent component and the performance of the dryer used. The drying temperature and drying time are selected depending on the type of the solvent component and the performance of the dryer used, but specifically, the drying temperature is usually 40° C. or higher, preferably 50° C. or higher, and usually 80° C. or lower, preferably 70° C. or lower, and the drying time is usually 15 seconds or higher, preferably 30 seconds or higher, and usually 5 minutes or less, preferably 3 minutes or less.
 再加熱乾燥の温度条件は、予備乾燥温度より高い温度が好ましく、具体的には、通常50℃以上、好ましくは70℃以上、また、通常200℃以下、好ましくは160℃以下、特に好ましくは130℃以下の範囲である。また、乾燥時間は、加熱温度にもよるが、通常10秒以上、中でも15秒以上、また、通常10分以下、中でも5分の範囲とするのが好ましい。乾燥温度は、高いほど透明基板に対する接着性が向上するが、高過ぎるとバインダー樹脂が分解し、熱重合を誘発して現像不良を生ずる場合がある。なお、この塗布膜の乾燥工程としては、温度を高めず減圧チャンバー内で乾燥を行なう減圧乾燥法を用いてもよい。 The temperature conditions for reheating and drying are preferably higher than the pre-drying temperature, and specifically, are usually 50°C or higher, preferably 70°C or higher, and usually 200°C or lower, preferably 160°C or lower, and particularly preferably 130°C or lower. The drying time depends on the heating temperature, but is usually 10 seconds or longer, preferably 15 seconds or longer, and usually 10 minutes or less, and preferably 5 minutes. The higher the drying temperature, the better the adhesion to the transparent substrate, but if the temperature is too high, the binder resin may decompose, inducing thermal polymerization and resulting in poor development. The drying process for this coating film may also be performed using a reduced pressure drying method in which drying is performed in a reduced pressure chamber without increasing the temperature.
[4-5]露光工程
 画像露光は、着色樹脂組成物の塗布膜上に、ネガのマトリクスパターンを重ね、このマスクパターンを介し、紫外線又は可視光線の光源を照射して行なう。この際、必要に応じ、酸素による光重合性層の感度の低下を防ぐため、光重合性層上にポリビニルアルコール層などの酸素遮断層を形成した後に露光を行なってもよい。上記の画像露光に使用される光源は、特に限定されるものではない。光源としては、例えば、キセノンランプ、ハロゲンランプ、タングステンランプ、高圧水銀灯、超高圧水銀灯、メタルハライドランプ、中圧水銀灯、低圧水銀灯、カーボンアーク、蛍光ランプなどのランプ光源や、アルゴンイオンレーザー、YAGレーザー、エキシマレーザー、窒素レーザー、ヘリウムカドミニウムレーザー、半導体レーザーなどのレーザー光源などが挙げられる。特定の波長の光を照射して使用する場合には、光学フィルターを利用することもできる。
[4-5] Exposure step Image exposure is performed by superposing a negative matrix pattern on the coating film of the colored resin composition, and irradiating a light source of ultraviolet or visible light through this mask pattern. At this time, if necessary, in order to prevent a decrease in the sensitivity of the photopolymerizable layer due to oxygen, an oxygen barrier layer such as a polyvinyl alcohol layer may be formed on the photopolymerizable layer before exposure. The light source used for the image exposure is not particularly limited. Examples of light sources include lamp light sources such as xenon lamps, halogen lamps, tungsten lamps, high-pressure mercury lamps, ultra-high-pressure mercury lamps, metal halide lamps, medium-pressure mercury lamps, low-pressure mercury lamps, carbon arcs, and fluorescent lamps, and laser light sources such as argon ion lasers, YAG lasers, excimer lasers, nitrogen lasers, helium cadmium lasers, and semiconductor lasers. When using light of a specific wavelength, an optical filter can also be used.
[4-6]現像工程
 本発明に係るカラーフィルタは、本発明に係る着色樹脂組成物を用いた塗布膜に対し、上記の光源によって画像露光を行なった後、界面活性剤とアルカリ性化合物とを含む水溶液を用いて現像を行なうことによって、基板上に画像を形成して製造することができる。この水溶液には、更に有機溶剤、緩衝剤、錯化剤、染料又は顔料を含ませることができる。
[4-6] Development process The color filter according to the present invention can be produced by forming an image on a substrate by performing image exposure on a coating film using the colored resin composition according to the present invention using the above-mentioned light source, and then performing development using an aqueous solution containing a surfactant and an alkaline compound. This aqueous solution can further contain an organic solvent, a buffer, a complexing agent, a dye or a pigment.
 アルカリ性化合物としては、水酸化ナトリウム、水酸化カリウム、水酸化リチウム、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸水素ナトリウム、炭酸水素カリウム、ケイ酸ナトリウム、ケイ酸カリウム、メタケイ酸ナトリウム、リン酸ナトリウム、リン酸カリウム、リン酸水素ナトリウム、リン酸水素カリウム、リン酸二水素ナトリウム、リン酸二水素カリウム、水酸化アンモニウムなどの無機アルカリ性化合物や、モノ-・ジ-又はトリエタノールアミン、モノ-・ジ-又はトリメチルアミン、モノ-・ジ-又はトリエチルアミン、モノ-又はジイソプロピルアミン、n-ブチルアミン、モノ-・ジ-又はトリイソプロパノールアミン、エチレンイミン、エチレンジイミン、テトラメチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド(TMAH)、コリンなどの有機アルカリ性化合物が挙げられる。これらのアルカリ性化合物は、2種以上の混合物であってもよい。 Alkaline compounds include inorganic alkaline compounds such as sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, lithium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium hydrogen carbonate, sodium silicate, potassium silicate, sodium metasilicate, sodium phosphate, potassium phosphate, sodium hydrogen phosphate, potassium hydrogen phosphate, sodium dihydrogen phosphate, potassium dihydrogen phosphate, and ammonium hydroxide, as well as organic alkaline compounds such as mono-, di-, or triethanolamine, mono-, di-, or trimethylamine, mono-, di-, or triethylamine, mono- or diisopropylamine, n-butylamine, mono-, di-, or triisopropanolamine, ethyleneimine, ethylenediimine, tetramethylammonium hydroxide (TMAH), and choline. These alkaline compounds may be a mixture of two or more kinds.
 界面活性剤としては、例えば、ポリオキシエチレンアルキルエーテル類、ポリオキシエチレンアルキルアリールエーテル類、ポリオキシエチレンアルキルエステル類、ソルビタンアルキルエステル類、モノグリセリドアルキルエステル類などのノニオン系界面活性剤、アルキルベンゼンスルホン酸塩類、アルキルナフタレンスルホン酸塩類、アルキル硫酸塩類、アルキルスルホン酸塩類、スルホコハク酸エステル塩類などのアニオン性界面活性剤、アルキルベタイン類、アミノ酸類などの両性界面活性剤が挙げられる。 Surfactants include, for example, nonionic surfactants such as polyoxyethylene alkyl ethers, polyoxyethylene alkyl aryl ethers, polyoxyethylene alkyl esters, sorbitan alkyl esters, and monoglyceride alkyl esters; anionic surfactants such as alkylbenzene sulfonates, alkylnaphthalene sulfonates, alkyl sulfates, alkyl sulfonates, and sulfosuccinate salts; and amphoteric surfactants such as alkyl betaines and amino acids.
 有機溶剤としては、例えば、イソプロピルアルコール、ベンジルアルコール、エチルセロソルブ、ブチルセロソルブ、フェニルセロソルブ、プロピレングリコール、ジアセトンアルコールなどが挙げられる。有機溶剤は、水溶液と併用して使用できる。
 現像処理の条件には特に制限はないが、現像温度は通常10℃以上、中でも15℃以上、更には20℃以上、また、通常50℃以下、中でも45℃以下、更には40℃以下の範囲が好ましい。現像方法は、浸漬現像法、スプレー現像法、ブラシ現像法、超音波現像法などの何れかの方法によることができる。
Examples of the organic solvent include isopropyl alcohol, benzyl alcohol, ethyl cellosolve, butyl cellosolve, phenyl cellosolve, propylene glycol, diacetone alcohol, etc. The organic solvent can be used in combination with the aqueous solution.
The conditions for the development treatment are not particularly limited, but the development temperature is usually 10° C. or higher, preferably 15° C. or higher, and more preferably 20° C. or higher, and usually 50° C. or lower, preferably 45° C. or lower, and more preferably 40° C. or lower. The development method may be any method such as immersion development, spray development, brush development, or ultrasonic development.
[4-7]熱硬化処理
 現像の後のカラーフィルタには、熱硬化処理を施す。この際の熱硬化処理条件は、温度は通常100℃以上、好ましくは150℃以上、また、通常280℃以下、好ましくは250℃以下の範囲で選ばれ、時間は5分間以上、60分間以下の範囲で選ばれる。これら一連の工程を経て、一色のパターニング画像形成は終了する。この工程を順次繰り返し、ブラック、赤色、緑色、青色をパターニングし、カラーフィルタを形成する。なお、4色のパターニングの順番は、上記した順番に限定されるものではない。
[4-7] Heat curing treatment The color filter after development is subjected to heat curing treatment. The heat curing treatment conditions are selected such that the temperature is usually 100°C or higher, preferably 150°C or higher, and usually 280°C or lower, preferably 250°C or lower, and the time is selected in the range of 5 minutes or more and 60 minutes or less. Through this series of steps, the formation of a patterned image of one color is completed. This process is repeated in sequence to pattern black, red, green, and blue, forming a color filter. The order of patterning the four colors is not limited to the order described above.
[4-8]透明電極の形成
 本発明に係るカラーフィルタは、このままの状態で画像上にITOなどの透明電極を形成して、カラーディスプレー、液晶表示装置などの部品の一部として使用されるが、表面平滑性や耐久性を高めるため、必要に応じ、画像上にポリアミド、ポリイミドなどのトップコート層を設けることもできる。また一部、平面配向型駆動方式(IPSモード)などの用途においては、透明電極を形成しないこともある。
[4-8] Formation of Transparent Electrode The color filter according to the present invention is used as a part of a color display, liquid crystal display device, etc. by forming a transparent electrode such as ITO on the image as it is, but in order to improve the surface smoothness and durability, a top coat layer such as polyamide, polyimide, etc. can be provided on the image as necessary. In some applications such as a planar alignment type driving method (IPS mode), a transparent electrode may not be formed.
[5]画像表示装置(パネル)
 次に、本発明の画像表示装置について説明する。本発明の画像表示装置は、前述のカラーフィルタを有する。以下、画像表示装置として、液晶表示装置及び有機EL表示装置について詳述する。
[5] Image display device (panel)
Next, the image display device of the present invention will be described. The image display device of the present invention has the above-mentioned color filter. Hereinafter, as the image display device, a liquid crystal display device and an organic EL display device will be described in detail.
[5-1]液晶表示装置
 本発明に係る液晶表示装置の製造方法について説明する。本発明に係る液晶表示装置は、通常、上記本発明に係るカラーフィルタ上に配向膜を形成し、この配向膜上にスペーサを散布した後、対向基板と貼り合わせて液晶セルを形成し、形成した液晶セルに液晶を注入し、対向電極に結線して完成する。配向膜は、ポリイミド等の樹脂膜が好適である。配向膜の形成には、通常、グラビア印刷法及び/又はフレキソ印刷法が採用され、配向膜の厚さは数10nmとされる。熱焼成によって配向膜の硬化処理を行なった後、紫外線の照射やラビング布による処理によって表面処理し、液晶の傾きを調整しうる表面状態に加工される。
[5-1] Liquid crystal display device A method for manufacturing a liquid crystal display device according to the present invention will be described. A liquid crystal display device according to the present invention is usually manufactured by forming an alignment film on the color filter according to the present invention, dispersing spacers on the alignment film, and then bonding it to an opposing substrate to form a liquid crystal cell. Liquid crystal is injected into the formed liquid crystal cell, and the liquid crystal is connected to the opposing electrode to complete the device. A resin film such as polyimide is suitable for the alignment film. A gravure printing method and/or a flexographic printing method is usually used to form the alignment film, and the thickness of the alignment film is set to several tens of nm. After hardening the alignment film by thermal baking, the surface is treated by irradiation with ultraviolet light or treatment with a rubbing cloth to process the surface into a state in which the tilt of the liquid crystal can be adjusted.
 スペーサは、対向基板とのギャップ(隙間)に応じた大きさのものが用いられ、通常2~8μmのものが好適である。カラーフィルタ基板上に、フォトリソグラフィ法によって透明樹脂膜のフォトスペーサ(PS)を形成し、これをスペーサの代わりに活用することもできる。対向基板としては、通常、アレイ基板が用いられ、特にTFT(薄膜トランジスタ)基板が好適である。 The size of the spacer used depends on the gap (gap) with the opposing substrate, and typically 2 to 8 μm is suitable. A photospacer (PS) made of a transparent resin film can be formed on the color filter substrate by photolithography, and this can also be used in place of the spacer. An array substrate is usually used as the opposing substrate, and a TFT (thin film transistor) substrate is particularly suitable.
 対向基板との貼り合わせのギャップは、液晶表示装置の用途によって異なるが、通常2μm以上、8μm以下の範囲で選ばれる。対向基板と貼り合わせた後、液晶注入口以外の部分は、エポキシ樹脂等のシール材によって封止する。シール材は、UV照射及び/又は加熱することによって硬化させ、液晶セル周辺がシールされる。
 周辺をシールされた液晶セルは、パネル単位に切断した後、真空チャンバー内で減圧とし、上記液晶注入口を液晶に浸漬した後、チャンバー内をリークすることによって、液晶を液晶セル内に注入する。液晶セル内の減圧度は、通常1×10-2Pa以上、好ましくは1×10-3以上、また、通常1×10-7Pa以下、好ましくは1×10-6Pa以下の範囲である。また、減圧時に液晶セルを加温するのが好ましく、加温温度は通常30℃以上、好ましくは50℃以上、また、通常100℃以下、好ましくは90℃以下の範囲である。
The gap between the opposing substrate and the substrate varies depending on the application of the liquid crystal display device, but is usually selected in the range of 2 μm to 8 μm. After bonding with the opposing substrate, the portions other than the liquid crystal injection port are sealed with a sealant such as epoxy resin. The sealant is hardened by UV irradiation and/or heating, and the periphery of the liquid crystal cell is sealed.
The liquid crystal cell with the sealed periphery is cut into panel units, and then the pressure is reduced in a vacuum chamber, the liquid crystal injection port is immersed in liquid crystal, and the chamber is leaked to inject the liquid crystal into the liquid crystal cell. The degree of reduced pressure in the liquid crystal cell is usually 1×10 −2 Pa or more, preferably 1×10 −3 or more, and usually 1×10 −7 Pa or less, preferably 1×10 −6 Pa or less. It is also preferable to heat the liquid crystal cell during the reduction in pressure, and the heating temperature is usually 30° C. or more, preferably 50° C. or more, and usually 100° C. or less, preferably 90° C. or less.
 減圧時の加温保持は、通常10分間以上、60分間以下の範囲とされ、その後、液晶中に浸漬される。液晶を注入した液晶セルは、液晶注入口を、UV硬化樹脂を硬化させて封止することによって、液晶表示装置(パネル)が完成する。
 液晶の種類には特に制限がなく、芳香族系、脂肪族系、多環状化合物等、従来から知られている液晶であって、リオトロピック液晶、サーモトロピック液晶等の何れでもよい。
 サーモトロピック液晶には、ネマティック液晶、スメスティック液晶及びコレステリック液晶等が知られているが、何れであってもよい。
The heating and holding time during reduced pressure is usually within a range of 10 minutes to 60 minutes, after which the cell is immersed in liquid crystal. The liquid crystal cell into which the liquid crystal has been injected is sealed at the liquid crystal injection port by curing a UV curable resin, completing the liquid crystal display device (panel).
There is no particular restriction on the type of liquid crystal, and any of the conventionally known liquid crystals such as aromatic, aliphatic, polycyclic compounds, lyotropic liquid crystals, thermotropic liquid crystals, etc. may be used.
Known thermotropic liquid crystals include nematic liquid crystals, smectic liquid crystals, and cholesteric liquid crystals, and any of these may be used.
[5-2]有機EL表示装置
 本発明のカラーフィルタを有する有機EL表示装置を作成する場合、例えば図1に示すように、透明支持基板10上に、本発明の着色樹脂組成物により画素20が形成された青色カラーフィルタ上に有機保護層30及び無機酸化膜40を介して有機発光体500を積層することによって多色の有機EL素子を作製する。
[5-2] Organic EL Display Device When producing an organic EL display device having the color filter of the present invention, for example, as shown in FIG. 1, a multi-color organic EL element is produced by laminating an organic light-emitting body 500 on a blue color filter having pixels 20 formed thereon using the colored resin composition of the present invention on a transparent supporting substrate 10 via an organic protective layer 30 and an inorganic oxide film 40.
 有機発光体500の積層方法としては、カラーフィルタ上面へ透明陽極50、正孔注入層51、正孔輸送層52、発光層53、電子注入層54、及び陰極55を逐次形成していく方法や、別基板上へ形成した有機発光体500を無機酸化膜40上に貼り合わせる方法などが挙げられる。このようにして作製された有機EL素子100は、パッシブ駆動方式の有機EL表示装置にもアクティブ駆動方式の有機EL表示装置にも適用可能である。 The organic light-emitting body 500 can be laminated by sequentially forming a transparent anode 50, a hole injection layer 51, a hole transport layer 52, a light-emitting layer 53, an electron injection layer 54, and a cathode 55 on the upper surface of a color filter, or by bonding an organic light-emitting body 500 formed on a separate substrate onto an inorganic oxide film 40. The organic EL element 100 thus fabricated can be applied to both passively driven organic EL display devices and actively driven organic EL display devices.
 次に、実施例及び比較例を挙げて本発明をより具体的に説明するが、本発明はその要旨を超えない限り以下の実施例に限定されるものではない。 Next, the present invention will be explained in more detail with reference to examples and comparative examples, but the present invention is not limited to the following examples as long as it does not exceed the gist of the invention.
<フタロシアニン化合物A>
 日本国特開平05-345861号公報の実施例30に基づいて合成した、以下の化学構造を有するフタロシアニン化合物A(緑色染料)を使用した。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000080
<Phthalocyanine Compound A>
Phthalocyanine compound A (green dye) having the following chemical structure, which was synthesized based on Example 30 of JP-A-05-345861, was used.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000080
<化合物A>
 以下の化学構造を有するメチルヒドロキノン(2,5-ジヒドロキシトルエン)を用いた。式(3)で表される化合物である。
<Compound A>
Methylhydroquinone (2,5-dihydroxytoluene) was used, which has the following chemical structure: This is a compound represented by formula (3).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000081
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000081
<化合物B>
 以下の化学構造を有する4-メトキシフェノールを用いた。式(3)で表される化合物である。
<Compound B>
The compound used was 4-methoxyphenol, which has the following chemical structure:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000082
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000082
<化合物C>
 以下の化学構造を有するジブチルヒロドロキシトルエン(2,6-ジ-tert-ブチル-p-クレゾール)を用いた。式(3)で表される化合物である。
<Compound C>
Dibutylhydroxytoluene (2,6-di-tert-butyl-p-cresol) having the following chemical structure was used: This is a compound represented by formula (3).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000083
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000083
<分散剤A>
 窒素原子含有官能基を有するAブロックと、親溶剤性基を有するBブロックからなるメタクリル系ABブロック共重合体。Aブロック中に下記式(1a)で表される繰り返し単位を有し、Bブロック中に下記式(2a)で表される繰り返し単位を有する。アミン価は120mgKOH/gであり、酸価は1mgKOH/g未満である。
<Dispersant A>
A methacrylic AB block copolymer consisting of an A block having a nitrogen atom-containing functional group and a B block having a solvent-philic group. The A block has a repeating unit represented by the following formula (1a), and the B block has a repeating unit represented by the following formula (2a). The amine value is 120 mg KOH/g, and the acid value is less than 1 mg KOH/g.
 全繰り返し単位中における下記式(1a)及び(2a)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合はそれぞれ33.3モル%及び6.7モル%である。 The content of the repeating units represented by the following formulae (1a) and (2a) in the total repeating units is 33.3 mol % and 6.7 mol %, respectively.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000084
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000084
<アルカリ可溶性樹脂A>
 プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート145質量部を窒素置換しながら攪拌し120℃に昇温した。ここにスチレン10質量部、グリシジルメタクリレート90質量部及びトリシクロデカン骨格を有するモノメタクリレート(日立化成社製FA-513M)10質量部を滴下し、更に120℃で2時間攪拌し続けた。次に反応容器内を空気置換に変え、アクリル酸50質量部にトリスジメチルアミノメチルフェノール0.7質量部及びハイドロキノン0.12質量部を投入し、120℃で6時間反応を続けた。その後、テトラヒドロ無水フタル酸(THPA)13質量部、トリエチルアミン0.7質量部を加え、120℃3.5時間反応させた。こうして得られたアルカリ可溶性樹脂AのGPCにより測定したポリスチレン換算の重量平均分子量Mwは9000、酸価は25mgKOH/gであった。
<Alkali-soluble resin A>
145 parts by mass of propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate was stirred while replacing with nitrogen and heated to 120 ° C. 10 parts by mass of styrene, 90 parts by mass of glycidyl methacrylate, and 10 parts by mass of monomethacrylate having a tricyclodecane skeleton (FA-513M manufactured by Hitachi Chemical Co., Ltd.) were dropped therein, and further stirring was continued for 2 hours at 120 ° C. Next, the inside of the reaction vessel was changed to air replacement, 0.7 parts by mass of trisdimethylaminomethylphenol and 0.12 parts by mass of hydroquinone were added to 50 parts by mass of acrylic acid, and the reaction was continued for 6 hours at 120 ° C. Then, 13 parts by mass of tetrahydrophthalic anhydride (THPA) and 0.7 parts by mass of triethylamine were added, and the reaction was continued for 3.5 hours at 120 ° C. The weight average molecular weight Mw in terms of polystyrene measured by GPC of the alkali-soluble resin A thus obtained was 9000, and the acid value was 25 mg KOH / g.
<アルカリ可溶性樹脂B>
 反応槽として冷却管を付けたセパラブルフラスコを準備し、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート400質量部を仕込み、窒素置換した後、攪拌しながらオイルバスで加熱して反応槽の温度を90℃まで昇温した。
<Alkali-soluble resin B>
A separable flask equipped with a cooling tube was prepared as a reaction vessel, and 400 parts by mass of propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate was charged. After replacing the atmosphere with nitrogen, the temperature of the reaction vessel was raised to 90° C. by heating in an oil bath with stirring.
 一方、モノマー槽中にジメチル-2,2’-[オキシビス(メチレン)]ビス-2-プロペノエート30質量部、メタクリル酸60質量部、メタクリル酸シクロヘキシル110質量部、t-ブチルパーオキシ-2-エチルヘキサノエート5.2質量部、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート40質量部を仕込み、連鎖移動剤槽にn-ドデシルメルカプタン5.2質量部、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート27質量部を仕込み、反応槽の温度が90℃に安定してからモノマー槽及び連鎖移動剤槽から滴下を開始し、重合を開始させた。温度を90℃に保ちながら滴下をそれぞれ135分かけて行い、滴下が終了して60分後に昇温を開始して反応槽を110℃にした。 Meanwhile, 30 parts by mass of dimethyl-2,2'-[oxybis(methylene)]bis-2-propenoate, 60 parts by mass of methacrylic acid, 110 parts by mass of cyclohexyl methacrylate, 5.2 parts by mass of t-butylperoxy-2-ethylhexanoate, and 40 parts by mass of propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate were charged into the monomer tank, and 5.2 parts by mass of n-dodecyl mercaptan and 27 parts by mass of propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate were charged into the chain transfer agent tank. After the temperature of the reaction tank stabilized at 90°C, dropping was started from the monomer tank and the chain transfer agent tank to start polymerization. Dropping was carried out over 135 minutes while maintaining the temperature at 90°C, and 60 minutes after the end of dropping, the temperature was raised to 110°C.
 3時間、110℃を維持した後、セパラブルフラスコにガス導入管を付け、酸素/窒素=5/95(v/v)混合ガスのバブリングを開始した。次いで、反応槽に、メタクリル酸グリシジル39.6質量部、2,2’-メチレンビス(4-メチル-6-t-ブチルフェノール)0.4質量部、トリエチルアミン0.8質量部を仕込み、そのまま110℃で9時間反応させた。
 室温まで冷却し、GPCにより測定したポリスチレン換算の重量平均分子量Mwが9000、酸価が101mgKOH/g、二重結合当量が550g/molのアルカリ可溶性樹脂Bを得た。
After maintaining the temperature at 110°C for 3 hours, a gas inlet tube was attached to the separable flask, and bubbling of a mixed gas of oxygen/nitrogen = 5/95 (v/v) was started. Next, 39.6 parts by mass of glycidyl methacrylate, 0.4 parts by mass of 2,2'-methylenebis(4-methyl-6-t-butylphenol), and 0.8 parts by mass of triethylamine were charged into the reaction vessel, and the mixture was reacted at 110°C for 9 hours.
After cooling to room temperature, an alkali-soluble resin B was obtained, which had a polystyrene-equivalent weight average molecular weight Mw of 9,000, an acid value of 101 mgKOH/g, and a double bond equivalent of 550 g/mol as measured by GPC.
<アルカリ可溶性樹脂C>
 反応槽として冷却管を付けたセパラブルフラスコを準備し、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート400質量部を仕込み、窒素置換した後、攪拌しながらオイルバスで加熱して反応槽の温度を90℃まで昇温した。
<Alkali-soluble resin C>
A separable flask equipped with a cooling tube was prepared as a reaction vessel, and 400 parts by mass of propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate was charged. After replacing the atmosphere with nitrogen, the temperature of the reaction vessel was raised to 90° C. by heating in an oil bath with stirring.
 一方、モノマー槽中にジメチル-2,2’-[オキシビス(メチレン)]ビス-2-プロペノエート30質量部、メタクリル酸60質量部、メタクリル酸シクロヘキシル110質量部、t-ブチルパーオキシ-2-エチルヘキサノエート5.2質量部、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート40質量部を仕込み、連鎖移動剤槽にn-ドデシルメルカプタン5.2質量部、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート27質量部を仕込み、反応槽の温度が90℃に安定してからモノマー槽及び連鎖移動剤槽から滴下を開始し、重合を開始させた。温度を90℃に保ちながら滴下をそれぞれ135分かけて行い、滴下が終了して60分後に昇温を開始して反応槽を110℃にした。 Meanwhile, 30 parts by mass of dimethyl-2,2'-[oxybis(methylene)]bis-2-propenoate, 60 parts by mass of methacrylic acid, 110 parts by mass of cyclohexyl methacrylate, 5.2 parts by mass of t-butylperoxy-2-ethylhexanoate, and 40 parts by mass of propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate were charged into the monomer tank, and 5.2 parts by mass of n-dodecyl mercaptan and 27 parts by mass of propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate were charged into the chain transfer agent tank. After the temperature of the reaction tank stabilized at 90°C, dropping was started from the monomer tank and the chain transfer agent tank to start polymerization. Dropping was carried out over 135 minutes while maintaining the temperature at 90°C, and 60 minutes after the end of dropping, the temperature was raised to 110°C.
 3時間、110℃を維持した後、セパラブルフラスコにガス導入管を付け、酸素/窒素=5/95(v/v)混合ガスのバブリングを開始した。次いで、反応槽に、メタクリル酸グリシジル39.6質量部、2,2’-メチレンビス(4-メチル-6-t-ブチルフェノール)0.4質量部、トリエチルアミン0.8質量部を仕込み、そのまま110℃で9時間反応させた。
 室温まで冷却し、GPCにより測定したポリスチレン換算の重量平均分子量Mwが9000、酸価が101mgKOH/gのアルカリ可溶性樹脂Cを得た。
After maintaining the temperature at 110°C for 3 hours, a gas inlet tube was attached to the separable flask, and bubbling of a mixed gas of oxygen/nitrogen = 5/95 (v/v) was started. Next, 39.6 parts by mass of glycidyl methacrylate, 0.4 parts by mass of 2,2'-methylenebis(4-methyl-6-t-butylphenol), and 0.8 parts by mass of triethylamine were charged into the reaction vessel, and the mixture was reacted at 110°C for 9 hours.
The mixture was cooled to room temperature, and an alkali-soluble resin C having a weight average molecular weight Mw of 9,000 in terms of polystyrene measured by GPC and an acid value of 101 mgKOH/g was obtained.
<溶剤>
PGMEA:プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート
PGME:プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル
<Solvent>
PGMEA: Propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate PGME: Propylene glycol monomethyl ether
<着色剤含有液1の調製>
 表1に記載のとおり、フタロシアニン化合物Aを9.9質量部、分散剤Aを固形分換算で0.1質量部、化合物1を0.005質量部、溶剤としてプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテートを72.0質量部(分散剤A由来の溶剤を含む)、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルを18.0質量部、直径0.5mmのジルコニアビーズ225質量部をステンレス容器に充填し、ペイントシェーカーにて6時間分散処理を行った。
 分散終了後、フィルターによりビーズと分散液を分離して、着色剤含有液1を調製した。
<Preparation of Colorant-Containing Liquid 1>
As shown in Table 1, 9.9 parts by mass of phthalocyanine compound A, 0.1 part by mass of dispersant A in terms of solid content, 0.005 part by mass of compound 1, 72.0 parts by mass of propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate as a solvent (including the solvent derived from dispersant A), 18.0 parts by mass of propylene glycol monomethyl ether, and 225 parts by mass of zirconia beads having a diameter of 0.5 mm were filled into a stainless steel container, and a dispersion treatment was carried out for 6 hours using a paint shaker.
After the dispersion was completed, the beads and the dispersion were separated using a filter to prepare colorant-containing liquid 1.
<着色剤含有液2~4の調製>
 表1に記載のとおり、化合物1の添加量を各々0.01質量部、0.099質量部、0.495質量部に変更した以外は、着色剤含有液1と同様の手法で着色剤含有液2~4を調製した。
<Preparation of Colorant-Containing Liquids 2 to 4>
As shown in Table 1, colorant-containing liquids 2 to 4 were prepared in the same manner as colorant-containing liquid 1, except that the amount of compound 1 added was changed to 0.01 parts by mass, 0.099 parts by mass, and 0.495 parts by mass, respectively.
<着色剤含有液5~8、着色剤含有液17の調製>
 表1に記載のとおり、化合物1の代わりに化合物2を用い、添加量を各々0.005質量部、0.01質量部、0.099質量部、0.495質量部、0.002質量部に変更した以外は、着色剤含有液1と同様の手法で着色剤含有液5~8、着色剤含有液17を調製した。
<Preparation of Colorant-Containing Liquids 5 to 8 and Colorant-Containing Liquid 17>
As shown in Table 1, colorant-containing liquids 5 to 8 and colorant-containing liquid 17 were prepared in the same manner as colorant-containing liquid 1, except that compound 2 was used instead of compound 1 and the amounts added were changed to 0.005 parts by mass, 0.01 parts by mass, 0.099 parts by mass, 0.495 parts by mass, and 0.002 parts by mass, respectively.
<着色剤含有液9~12、着色剤含有液18の調製>
 表1に記載のとおり、化合物1の代わりに化合物3を用い、添加量を各々0.005質量部、0.01質量部、0.099質量部、0.495質量部、0.002質量部に変更した以外は、着色剤含有液1と同様の手法で着色剤含有液9~12、着色剤含有液18を調製した。
<Preparation of Colorant-Containing Liquids 9 to 12 and Colorant-Containing Liquid 18>
As shown in Table 1, colorant-containing liquids 9 to 12 and colorant-containing liquid 18 were prepared in the same manner as colorant-containing liquid 1, except that compound 3 was used instead of compound 1 and the amounts added were changed to 0.005 parts by mass, 0.01 parts by mass, 0.099 parts by mass, 0.495 parts by mass, and 0.002 parts by mass, respectively.
<着色剤含有液13、14の調製>
 表1に記載のとおり、化合物1の添加量を各々0質量部、0.99質量部に変更した以外は、着色剤含有液1と同様の手法で着色剤含有液13、14を調製した。
<Preparation of Colorant-Containing Liquids 13 and 14>
As shown in Table 1, colorant-containing liquids 13 and 14 were prepared in the same manner as colorant-containing liquid 1, except that the amount of compound 1 added was changed to 0 parts by mass and 0.99 parts by mass, respectively.
<着色剤含有液15の調製>
 表1に記載のとおり、C.I.ピグメントグリーン58を12.86質量部、分散剤Aを固形分換算で2.86質量部、アルカリ可溶性樹脂Aを固形分換算で4.29質量部、溶剤としてプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテートを80.0質量部(分散剤A由来の溶剤及びアルカリ可溶性樹脂A由来の溶剤も含む)、直径0.5mmのジルコニアビーズ225質量部をステンレス容器に充填し、ペイントシェーカーにて6時間分散処理を行った。分散終了後、フィルターによりビーズと分散液を分離して、着色剤含有液15を調製した。
<Preparation of Colorant-Containing Liquid 15>
As shown in Table 1, 12.86 parts by mass of C.I. Pigment Green 58, 2.86 parts by mass of dispersant A in terms of solid content, 4.29 parts by mass of alkali-soluble resin A in terms of solid content, 80.0 parts by mass of propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate as a solvent (including the solvent derived from dispersant A and the solvent derived from alkali-soluble resin A), and 225 parts by mass of zirconia beads having a diameter of 0.5 mm were filled into a stainless steel container and dispersed for 6 hours using a paint shaker. After dispersion was completed, the beads and the dispersion were separated using a filter to prepare colorant-containing liquid 15.
<着色剤含有液16の調製>
 表1に記載のとおり、C.I.ピグメントグリーン59を12.86質量部、分散剤Aを固形分換算で2.86質量部、アルカリ可溶性樹脂Cを固形分換算で4.26質量部、溶剤としてプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテートを80.0質量部(分散剤A由来の溶剤及びアルカリ可溶性樹脂C由来の溶剤も含む)、直径0.5mmのジルコニアビーズ225質量部をステンレス容器に充填し、ペイントシェーカーにて6時間分散処理を行った。分散終了後、フィルターによりビーズと分散液を分離して、着色剤含有液16を調製した。
<Preparation of Colorant-Containing Liquid 16>
As shown in Table 1, 12.86 parts by mass of C.I. Pigment Green 59, 2.86 parts by mass of dispersant A in terms of solid content, 4.26 parts by mass of alkali-soluble resin C in terms of solid content, 80.0 parts by mass of propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate as a solvent (including the solvent derived from dispersant A and the solvent derived from alkali-soluble resin C), and 225 parts by mass of zirconia beads having a diameter of 0.5 mm were filled into a stainless steel container and dispersed for 6 hours using a paint shaker. After dispersion was completed, the beads and the dispersion were separated using a filter to prepare colorant-containing liquid 16.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000085
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000085
<緑色染料含有液Aの調製>
 表2に記載のとおり、フタロシアニン化合物Aを9.9質量部、分散剤Aを固形分換算で0.1質量部、溶剤としてプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテートを72.0質量部(分散剤A由来の溶剤を含む)、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルを18.0質量部、直径0.5mmのジルコニアビーズ225質量部をステンレス容器に充填し、ペイントシェーカーにて6時間分散処理を行った。分散終了後、フィルターによりビーズと着色剤含有液を分離して、緑色染料含有液Aを調製した。
<Preparation of green dye-containing solution A>
As shown in Table 2, 9.9 parts by mass of phthalocyanine compound A, 0.1 parts by mass of dispersant A in terms of solid content, 72.0 parts by mass of propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate as a solvent (including the solvent derived from dispersant A), 18.0 parts by mass of propylene glycol monomethyl ether, and 225 parts by mass of zirconia beads having a diameter of 0.5 mm were filled into a stainless steel container and subjected to a dispersion treatment for 6 hours using a paint shaker. After completion of dispersion, the beads and the colorant-containing liquid were separated using a filter to prepare green dye-containing liquid A.
<緑色顔料含有液Aの調製>
 表2に記載のとおり、C.I.ピグメントグリーン58を12.9質量部、分散剤Aを固形分換算で2.9質量部、樹脂Aを固形分換算で4.3質量部、溶剤としてプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテートを80.0質量部(分散剤A由来の溶剤及びアルカリ可溶性樹脂C由来の溶剤も含む)、直径0.5mmのジルコニアビーズ225質量部をステンレス容器に充填し、ペイントシェーカーにて6時間分散処理を行った。分散終了後、フィルターによりビーズと着色剤含有液を分離して、緑色顔料含有液Aを調製した。
<Preparation of Green Pigment-Containing Liquid A>
As shown in Table 2, 12.9 parts by mass of C.I. Pigment Green 58, 2.9 parts by mass of dispersant A in terms of solid content, 4.3 parts by mass of resin A in terms of solid content, 80.0 parts by mass of propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate as a solvent (including the solvent derived from dispersant A and the solvent derived from alkali-soluble resin C), and 225 parts by mass of zirconia beads having a diameter of 0.5 mm were filled into a stainless steel container and dispersed for 6 hours using a paint shaker. After dispersion, the beads and the colorant-containing liquid were separated using a filter to prepare green pigment-containing liquid A.
<緑色顔料含有液Bの調製>
 表2に記載のとおり、C.I.ピグメントグリーン59を12.9質量部、分散剤Aを固形分換算で2.9質量部、アルカリ可溶性樹脂Cを固形分換算で4.3質量部、溶剤としてプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテートを80.0質量部(分散剤A由来の溶剤及びアルカリ可溶性樹脂C由来の溶剤も含む)、直径0.5mmのジルコニアビーズ225質量部をステンレス容器に充填し、ペイントシェーカーにて6時間分散処理を行った。分散終了後、フィルターによりビーズと着色剤含有液を分離して、緑色顔料含有液Bを調製した。
<Preparation of Green Pigment-Containing Liquid B>
As shown in Table 2, 12.9 parts by mass of C.I. Pigment Green 59, 2.9 parts by mass of dispersant A in terms of solid content, 4.3 parts by mass of alkali-soluble resin C in terms of solid content, 80.0 parts by mass of propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate as a solvent (including the solvent derived from dispersant A and the solvent derived from alkali-soluble resin C), and 225 parts by mass of zirconia beads having a diameter of 0.5 mm were filled into a stainless steel container and dispersed for 6 hours using a paint shaker. After dispersion, the beads and the colorant-containing liquid were separated using a filter to prepare green pigment-containing liquid B.
<黄色顔料含有液Aの調製>
 表2に記載のとおり、C.I.ピグメントイエロー138を12.6質量部、分散剤Aを固形分換算で3.2質量部、アルカリ可溶性樹脂Cを固形分換算で4.2質量部、溶剤としてプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテートを80.0質量部(分散剤A由来の溶剤及びアルカリ可溶性樹脂C由来の溶剤も含む)、直径0.5mmのジルコニアビーズ225質量部をステンレス容器に充填し、ペイントシェーカーにて6時間分散処理を行った。分散終了後、フィルターによりビーズと着色剤含有液を分離して、黄色顔料含有液Aを調製した。
<Preparation of Yellow Pigment-Containing Liquid A>
As shown in Table 2, 12.6 parts by mass of C.I. Pigment Yellow 138, 3.2 parts by mass of dispersant A in terms of solid content, 4.2 parts by mass of alkali-soluble resin C in terms of solid content, 80.0 parts by mass of propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate as a solvent (including the solvent derived from dispersant A and the solvent derived from alkali-soluble resin C), and 225 parts by mass of zirconia beads having a diameter of 0.5 mm were filled into a stainless steel container and dispersed for 6 hours using a paint shaker. After dispersion, the beads and the colorant-containing liquid were separated using a filter to prepare a yellow pigment-containing liquid A.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000086
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000086
<光重合性モノマーA>
 ジペンタエリスリトールヘキサアクリレート及びジペンタエリスリトールペンタアクリレートの混合物(A-9550、新中村化学工業社製)
<Photopolymerizable Monomer A>
Mixture of dipentaerythritol hexaacrylate and dipentaerythritol pentaacrylate (A-9550, manufactured by Shin-Nakamura Chemical Co., Ltd.)
<光重合開始剤A>
 以下の化学構造を有するオキシムエステル系化合物を用いた。
<Photopolymerization initiator A>
An oxime ester compound having the following chemical structure was used.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000087
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000087
<光重合開始剤B>
 以下の化学構造を有するオキシムエステル系化合物を用いた。
<Photopolymerization initiator B>
An oxime ester compound having the following chemical structure was used.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000088
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000088
<光重合開始剤C>
 以下の化学構造を有するオキシムエステル系化合物を用いた。
<Photopolymerization initiator C>
An oxime ester compound having the following chemical structure was used.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000089
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000089
<光重合開始剤D>
 以下の化学構造を有するオキシムエステル系化合物を用いた。
<Photopolymerization initiator D>
An oxime ester compound having the following chemical structure was used.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000090
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000090
<光重合開始剤E>
 以下の化学構造を有するオキシムエステル系化合物を用いた。
<Photopolymerization initiator E>
An oxime ester compound having the following chemical structure was used.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000091
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000091
<光重合開始剤F>
 以下の化学構造を有するオキシムエステル系化合物を用いた。
<Photopolymerization initiator F>
An oxime ester compound having the following chemical structure was used.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000092
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000092
<界面活性剤A>
 メガファックF-554(DIC社製)
<Surfactant A>
Megafac F-554 (DIC)
<着色樹脂組成物の調製>
 表3~5に記載の各成分を、記載の固形分比率で混合し着色樹脂組成物を調製した。なお、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分の含有割合が15.0質量%になるように、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテートを使用した。
<Preparation of Colored Resin Composition>
The components shown in Tables 3 to 5 were mixed in the solid content ratios shown to prepare colored resin compositions. Propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate was used so that the total solid content of the colored resin composition was 15.0% by mass.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000093
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000093
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000094
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000094
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000095
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000095
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000096
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000096
<色特性の評価>
 50mm角、厚さ0.5mmのガラス基板(AGC社製、AN100)上に、調製した直後の着色樹脂組成物をスピンコート法で塗布した。なお、熱硬化処理後の膜厚が2.0umになるように回転数を調整した。
 各塗布膜を100℃で120秒間プリベークした。次いで、2kW高圧水銀灯により、40mJ/cmの露光量で露光処理を行った。その後、230℃で20分間の熱硬化処理を行い、基板を作成した。得られた着色基板を用いて、日立製作所社製分光光度計U-3310により透過スペクトルを測定した。
<Evaluation of color characteristics>
The colored resin composition immediately after preparation was applied by spin coating onto a 50 mm square, 0.5 mm thick glass substrate (AN100, manufactured by AGC). The rotation speed was adjusted so that the film thickness after heat curing treatment would be 2.0 um.
Each coating film was prebaked at 100°C for 120 seconds. Then, exposure treatment was performed with a 2kW high pressure mercury lamp at an exposure dose of 40mJ/ cm2 . Then, heat curing treatment was performed at 230°C for 20 minutes to prepare a substrate. The transmission spectrum of the obtained colored substrate was measured with a spectrophotometer U-3310 manufactured by Hitachi, Ltd.
<パターン形成性の評価>
 50mm角、厚さ0.5mmのガラス基板(AGC社製、AN100)上に、調製した直後の着色樹脂組成物をスピンコート法で塗布した。なお、熱硬化処理後の膜厚が2.0umになるように回転数を調整した。
 各塗布膜を100℃で120秒間プリベークした。次いで、2kW高圧水銀灯により、40mJ/cmの露光量で50μmの線形被覆部を有する露光マスクを介して露光処理を行った。その後、0.04質量%水酸化カリウム水溶液を使用し、現像液温度23℃で60秒間現像処理を行った。次いで、1kg/cmの水圧で10秒間スプレー水洗処理を行った。その後、230℃で20分間の熱硬化処理を行い、パターン基板Aを作成した。得られたパターン基板Aについて、光学顕微鏡を用いて、パターン直線部3か所の線幅(μm)を測定し、その平均を算出した。算出した線幅を調製直後の線幅とした。
 調製後、5℃で15日間、30日間保管した着色樹脂組成物それぞれを用いて、上記と同様にしてパターン直線部の線幅(μm)を測定した。測定した線幅をそれぞれ、調製から15日後の線幅、調製から30日後の線幅とし、15日間保管した場合の線幅変化((調製から15日後の線幅)-(調製直後の線幅))及び30日間保管した場合の線幅変化((調製から30日後の線幅)-(調製直後の線幅))を算出した。
<Evaluation of Pattern Formability>
The colored resin composition immediately after preparation was applied by spin coating onto a glass substrate (AN100, manufactured by AGC) having a size of 50 mm square and a thickness of 0.5 mm. The rotation speed was adjusted so that the film thickness after heat curing treatment would be 2.0 μm.
Each coating film was prebaked at 100°C for 120 seconds. Then, exposure processing was performed through an exposure mask having a linear coating portion of 50 μm with an exposure amount of 40 mJ/ cm2 by a 2 kW high pressure mercury lamp. Then, development processing was performed for 60 seconds at a developer temperature of 23°C using a 0.04 mass% potassium hydroxide aqueous solution. Then, spray water washing processing was performed for 10 seconds at a water pressure of 1 kg/ cm2 . Then, heat curing processing was performed for 20 minutes at 230°C to prepare a pattern substrate A. For the obtained pattern substrate A, the line width (μm) of three linear portions of the pattern was measured using an optical microscope, and the average was calculated. The calculated line width was taken as the line width immediately after preparation.
The line width (μm) of the straight line portion of the pattern was measured in the same manner as above using each of the colored resin compositions stored at 5° C. for 15 days and 30 days after preparation. The measured line widths were defined as the line width 15 days after preparation and the line width 30 days after preparation, respectively, and the line width change in the case of storage for 15 days ((line width 15 days after preparation)−(line width immediately after preparation)) and the line width change in the case of storage for 30 days ((line width 30 days after preparation)−(line width immediately after preparation)) were calculated.
 表3から明らかなように、比較例A3のC.I.ピグメントグリーン58(顔料)や比較例A4のC.I.ピグメントグリーン59(顔料)を含む着色剤含有液を使用した着色樹脂組成物と比べ、比較例A1のようにフタロシアニン化合物(1)を含む着色剤含有液を使用した着色樹脂組成物では、調製後15日間保管した場合、調製直後と比較して、パターン直線部の線幅において大幅な減少がみられる。 As is clear from Table 3, in the colored resin composition using a colorant-containing liquid containing phthalocyanine compound (1) as in Comparative Example A1, when stored for 15 days after preparation, a significant decrease in the line width of the straight line portion of the pattern is observed compared to immediately after preparation, compared to the colored resin composition using a colorant-containing liquid containing C.I. Pigment Green 58 (pigment) as in Comparative Example A3 and C.I. Pigment Green 59 (pigment) as in Comparative Example A4.
 表5から明らかなように、比較例B2のC.I.ピグメントグリーン58(顔料)や比較例B3のC.I.ピグメントグリーン59(顔料)を含む着色樹脂組成物と比べ、比較例B1のようにフタロシアニン化合物(1)を含む着色樹脂組成物では、調製後15日間保管した場合、調製直後と比較して、パターン直線部の線幅において大幅な減少がみられる。 As is clear from Table 5, in the colored resin composition containing phthalocyanine compound (1) as in Comparative Example B1, when stored for 15 days after preparation, a significant decrease in the line width of the straight line portion of the pattern is observed compared to immediately after preparation, compared to the colored resin composition containing C.I. Pigment Green 58 (pigment) in Comparative Example B2 and C.I. Pigment Green 59 (pigment) in Comparative Example B3.
 表3の実施例A1~実施例A4と比較例A2との比較により、フタロシアニン化合物(1)に加えて、式(3)で表される化合物を着色剤含有液1~4のとおり、フタロシアニン化合物(1)100質量部に対して、式(3)で表される化合物を0.05質量部以上10質量部以下で含有する着色剤含有液を使用した着色樹脂組成物では調製後15日間又は30日間保管した場合でも、パターン直線部の線幅の減少はほとんど見られない。 Comparing Examples A1 to A4 and Comparative Example A2 in Table 3, in addition to phthalocyanine compound (1), a compound represented by formula (3) was also included in colorant-containing liquids 1 to 4, which contain 0.05 to 10 parts by mass of the compound represented by formula (3) per 100 parts by mass of phthalocyanine compound (1). In these colored resin compositions, even when stored for 15 or 30 days after preparation, there is almost no reduction in the line width of the straight line portions of the pattern.
 表4の実施例B1~実施例B7のように、フタロシアニン化合物(1)に加えて、式(3)で表される化合物を全固形分中0.80質量%以下含む着色樹脂組成物では、調製後15日間又は30日間保管した場合でも、パターン直線部の線幅の減少はほとんど見られない。 As shown in Examples B1 to B7 in Table 4, in the colored resin composition containing 0.80 mass% or less of the compound represented by formula (3) in addition to the phthalocyanine compound (1), almost no decrease in the line width of the straight line portion of the pattern is observed even when stored for 15 or 30 days after preparation.
 表3の実施例A5~実施例A12のように、化合物A以外の式(3)で表される化合物を用いた場合においても、着色剤含有液5~12のとおり、フタロシアニン化合物(1)100質量部に対して、式(3)で表される化合物を0.05質量部以上10質量部以下で含有する着色剤含有液を使用した着色樹脂組成物ではパターン直線部の線幅の減少はほとんど見られない。
 また、表4の実施例B8~実施例B11のように、その他の式(3)で表される化合物を用いた場合においても、パターン直線部の線幅の減少はほとんど見られない。
 理由としては、式(3)で表される化合物を含むことにより、フタロシアニン化合物(1)と光重合開始剤との相互作用が抑制され、フタロシアニン化合物(1)と光重合開始剤との相互作用による光重合開始剤の重合能・膜硬化能低下を抑制することができるためと考えられる。
Even when a compound represented by formula (3) other than compound A was used as in Examples A5 to A12 in Table 3, in the case of colorant-containing liquids 5 to 12, in which a colorant-containing liquid containing 0.05 parts by mass or more and 10 parts by mass or less of a compound represented by formula (3) per 100 parts by mass of phthalocyanine compound (1) was used, almost no reduction in the line width of the straight line portion of the pattern was observed.
Also, when other compounds represented by formula (3) were used, such as in Examples B8 to B11 in Table 4, almost no reduction in the line width of the straight line portion of the pattern was observed.
The reason for this is believed to be that the inclusion of the compound represented by formula (3) suppresses the interaction between the phthalocyanine compound (1) and the photopolymerization initiator, thereby making it possible to suppress a decrease in the polymerization ability and film-curing ability of the photopolymerization initiator due to the interaction between the phthalocyanine compound (1) and the photopolymerization initiator.
 また、表5の実施例B12~実施例B16のように、カルバゾールケトオキシム類以外にも、カルバゾールオキシム類、インドール類やジフェニルスルフィド類の光重合開始剤を用いた場合においても、式(3)で表される化合物を一定量含む場合には、パターン直線部の線幅の減少はほとんど見られない。 Also, as in Examples B12 to B16 in Table 5, even when photopolymerization initiators other than carbazole ketoximes, such as carbazole oximes, indoles, or diphenyl sulfides, are used, there is almost no reduction in the line width of the straight line portions of the pattern when a certain amount of the compound represented by formula (3) is included.
 また、表5の実施例B17のように、種類の異なるアルカリ可溶性樹脂を用いた場合においても、式(3)で表される化合物を一定量含む場合には、パターン直線部の線幅の減少はほとんど見られないことを確認した。 In addition, as in Example B17 in Table 5, even when a different type of alkali-soluble resin is used, it was confirmed that there is almost no reduction in the line width of the straight line portions of the pattern when a certain amount of the compound represented by formula (3) is included.
 表6の実施例C1と比較例C2の比較から明らかなように、一般式(3)で表される化合物を用いた場合において、一般式(3)で表される化合物を用いていない場合に比べてLYの低下は見られないことを確認した。
 また、比較例C2と比較例C3の比較から明らかなように、一般式(1)で表される化学構造を有するフタロシアニン化合物を用いた場合には、緑色顔料を用いた場合に比較して明確にLYが向上していることを確認した。
As is clear from a comparison between Example C1 and Comparative Example C2 in Table 6, it was confirmed that when the compound represented by general formula (3) was used, no decrease in LY was observed compared to when the compound represented by general formula (3) was not used.
Furthermore, as is clear from a comparison between Comparative Example C2 and Comparative Example C3, it was confirmed that when the phthalocyanine compound having the chemical structure represented by general formula (1) was used, LY was clearly improved compared to when a green pigment was used.
 本発明を特定の態様を用いて詳細に説明したが、本発明の意図と範囲を離れることなく様々な変更および変形が可能であることは、当業者にとって明らかである。 Although the present invention has been described in detail using specific embodiments, it will be apparent to those skilled in the art that various modifications and variations can be made without departing from the spirit and scope of the present invention.
 10 透明支持基板
 20 画素
 30 有機保護層
 40 無機酸化膜
 50 透明陽極
 51 正孔注入層
 52 正孔輸送層
 53 発光層
 54 電子注入層
 55 陰極
 100 有機EL素子
 500 有機発光体
REFERENCE SIGNS LIST 10 transparent support substrate 20 pixel 30 organic protective layer 40 inorganic oxide film 50 transparent anode 51 hole injection layer 52 hole transport layer 53 light emitting layer 54 electron injection layer 55 cathode 100 organic EL element 500 organic light emitting body

Claims (22)

  1.  (A)着色剤、(B)溶剤、並びに下記一般式(3)で表される化合物及び/又はベンゾキノン系化合物を含有する着色剤含有液であって、
     前記(A)着色剤が、下記一般式(1)で表される化学構造を有するフタロシアニン化合物を含有し、
     前記フタロシアニン化合物100質量部に対して、下記一般式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物との合計含有量が0.05質量部以上10質量部以下である、着色剤含有液。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
    (式(1)中、A1~A16は各々独立に、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、又は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。ただし、A1~A16のうち1つ以上はフッ素原子、又は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
    (式(2)中、Xは2価の連結基を表す。式(2)中のベンゼン環は任意の置換基を有していてもよい。*は結合手を表す。)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
    (式(3)中、R、R、R、R、及びRは各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有さない炭素数1~6のアルキル基、又は炭素数1~6のアルコキシ基を表し、Rは水素原子、置換基を有さない炭素数1~6のアルキル基を表す。)
    A colorant-containing liquid containing (A) a colorant, (B) a solvent, and a compound represented by the following general formula (3) and/or a benzoquinone-based compound,
    The colorant (A) contains a phthalocyanine compound having a chemical structure represented by the following general formula (1):
    a total content of a compound represented by the following general formula (3) and a benzoquinone-based compound is 0.05 parts by mass or more and 10 parts by mass or less relative to 100 parts by mass of the phthalocyanine compound:
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
    (In formula (1), A 1 to A 16 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2), provided that at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a fluorine atom or a group represented by the following general formula (2).)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
    (In formula (2), X represents a divalent linking group. The benzene ring in formula (2) may have any substituent. * represents a bond.)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
    (In formula (3), R a , R b , R c , R d , and R f each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and R e represents a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.)
  2.  前記フタロシアニン化合物の含有量が、着色剤含有液の全固形分に対して50質量%以上99.5質量%以下である、請求項1に記載の着色剤含有液。 The colorant-containing liquid according to claim 1, wherein the content of the phthalocyanine compound is 50% by mass or more and 99.5% by mass or less based on the total solid content of the colorant-containing liquid.
  3.  (E)分散剤をさらに含有する、請求項1に記載の着色剤含有液。 The colorant-containing liquid according to claim 1, further comprising (E) a dispersant.
  4.  前記(A)着色剤と前記(E)分散剤との、質量基準における含有比率((A)着色剤/(E)分散剤)が10以上である、請求項3に記載の着色剤含有液。 The colorant-containing liquid according to claim 3, wherein the content ratio of the (A) colorant to the (E) dispersant ((A) colorant/(E) dispersant) by mass is 10 or more.
  5.  請求項1に記載の着色剤含有液、(C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂及び(D)光重合開始剤を含有する、着色樹脂組成物。 A colored resin composition comprising the colorant-containing liquid according to claim 1, (C) an alkali-soluble resin, and (D) a photopolymerization initiator.
  6.  前記(D)光重合開始剤100質量部に対して、前記式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計含有量が30質量部以下である、請求項5に記載の着色樹脂組成物。 The colored resin composition according to claim 5, wherein the total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is 30 parts by mass or less per 100 parts by mass of the (D) photopolymerization initiator.
  7.  前記(A)着色剤が、前記フタロシアニン化合物以外に、その他の着色剤を含む、請求項5に記載の着色樹脂組成物。 The colored resin composition according to claim 5, wherein the colorant (A) contains other colorants in addition to the phthalocyanine compound.
  8.  請求項5に記載の着色樹脂組成物を用いて作成した画素を有する、カラーフィルタ。 A color filter having pixels made using the colored resin composition according to claim 5.
  9.  請求項8に記載のカラーフィルタを有する、画像表示装置。 An image display device having the color filter according to claim 8.
  10.  (A)着色剤、(B)溶剤、(C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂、(D)光重合開始剤、並びに下記一般式(3)で表される化合物及び/又はベンゾキノン系化合物を含有する着色樹脂組成物であって、
     前記(A)着色剤が、下記一般式(1)で表される化学構造を有するフタロシアニン化合物を含有する、着色樹脂組成物。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
    (式(1)中、A1~A16は各々独立に、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、又は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。ただし、A1~A16のうち1つ以上はフッ素原子を表し、かつA1~A16のうち1つ以上は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
    (式(2)中、Xは2価の連結基を表す。式(2)中のベンゼン環は任意の置換基を有していてもよい。*は結合手を表す。)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
    (式(3)中、R、R、R、R、及びRは各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有さない炭素数1~6のアルキル基、又は炭素数1~6のアルコキシ基を表し、Rは水素原子、置換基を有さない炭素数1~6のアルキル基を表す。)
    A colored resin composition comprising (A) a colorant, (B) a solvent, (C) an alkali-soluble resin, (D) a photopolymerization initiator, and a compound represented by the following general formula (3) and/or a benzoquinone-based compound,
    The colored resin composition, wherein the colorant (A) contains a phthalocyanine compound having a chemical structure represented by the following general formula (1):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
    (In formula (1), A 1 to A 16 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2), provided that at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a fluorine atom, and at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a group represented by the following general formula (2).)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
    (In formula (2), X represents a divalent linking group. The benzene ring in formula (2) may have any substituent. * represents a bond.)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
    (In formula (3), R a , R b , R c , R d , and R f each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and R e represents a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.)
  11.  前記式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計含有量が、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に0.001質量%以上である、請求項10に記載の着色樹脂組成物。 The colored resin composition according to claim 10, wherein the total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is 0.001 mass% or more in the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  12.  前記式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計含有量が、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に0.02質量%以上である、請求項10に記載の着色樹脂組成物。 The colored resin composition according to claim 10, wherein the total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is 0.02 mass% or more in the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  13.  前記式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計含有量が、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に0.80質量%以下である、請求項10に記載の着色樹脂組成物。 The colored resin composition according to claim 10, wherein the total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is 0.80 mass% or less in the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  14.  前記フタロシアニン化合物の含有量が、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に5質量%以上80質量%以下である、請求項10に記載の着色樹脂組成物。 The colored resin composition according to claim 10, wherein the content of the phthalocyanine compound is 5% by mass or more and 80% by mass or less of the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  15.  前記(D)光重合開始剤100質量部に対して、前記式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計含有量が20質量部以下である、請求項10に記載の着色樹脂組成物。 The colored resin composition according to claim 10, wherein the total content of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is 20 parts by mass or less per 100 parts by mass of the (D) photopolymerization initiator.
  16.  前記(A)着色剤が、前記フタロシアニン化合物以外に、その他の着色剤を含む、請求項10に記載の着色樹脂組成物。 The colored resin composition according to claim 10, wherein the colorant (A) contains other colorants in addition to the phthalocyanine compound.
  17.  請求項10~16のいずれか1項に記載の着色樹脂組成物を用いて作成した画素を有する、カラーフィルタ。 A color filter having pixels made using the colored resin composition according to any one of claims 10 to 16.
  18.  請求項17に記載のカラーフィルタを有する、画像表示装置。 An image display device having the color filter according to claim 17.
  19.  (A)着色剤、(B)溶剤、(C)アルカリ可溶性樹脂、(D)光重合開始剤、並びに下記一般式(3)で表される化合物及び/又はベンゾキノン系化合物を含有する着色樹脂組成物の製造方法であって、
     前記(A)着色剤として、下記一般式(1)で表される化学構造を有するフタロシアニン化合物が配合され、
     着色樹脂組成物の製造において、前記フタロシアニン化合物と前記(D)光重合開始剤との混合の前に、前記フタロシアニン化合物と下記一般式(3)で表される化合物及び/又はベンゾキノン系化合物とが混合される、着色樹脂組成物の製造方法。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
    (式(1)中、A1~A16は各々独立に、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、又は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。ただし、A1~A16のうち1つ以上はフッ素原子を表し、かつA1~A16のうち1つ以上は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
    (式(2)中、Xは2価の連結基を表す。式(2)中のベンゼン環は任意の置換基を有していてもよい。*は結合手を表す。)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
    (式(3)中、R、R、R、R、及びRは各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有さない炭素数1~6のアルキル基、又は炭素数1~6のアルコキシ基を表し、Rは水素原子、置換基を有さない炭素数1~6のアルキル基を表す。)
    A method for producing a colored resin composition comprising (A) a colorant, (B) a solvent, (C) an alkali-soluble resin, (D) a photopolymerization initiator, and a compound represented by the following general formula (3) and/or a benzoquinone-based compound,
    The colorant (A) is a phthalocyanine compound having a chemical structure represented by the following general formula (1):
    In the production of a colored resin composition, the phthalocyanine compound is mixed with a compound represented by the following general formula (3) and/or a benzoquinone-based compound before mixing the phthalocyanine compound with the (D) photopolymerization initiator:
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
    (In formula (1), A 1 to A 16 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2), provided that at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a fluorine atom, and at least one of A 1 to A 16 represents a group represented by the following general formula (2).)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
    (In formula (2), X represents a divalent linking group. The benzene ring in formula (2) may have any substituent. * represents a bond.)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
    (In formula (3), R a , R b , R c , R d , and R f each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and R e represents a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.)
  20.  前記式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計配合量が、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に0.001質量%以上である、請求項19に記載の着色樹脂組成物の製造方法。 The method for producing a colored resin composition according to claim 19, wherein the total amount of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is 0.001 mass% or more of the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  21.  前記式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計配合量が、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に0.02質量%以上である、請求項19に記載の着色樹脂組成物の製造方法。 The method for producing a colored resin composition according to claim 19, wherein the total amount of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is 0.02 mass% or more of the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  22.  前記式(3)で表される化合物及びベンゾキノン系化合物の合計配合量が、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に0.80質量%以下である、請求項19に記載の着色樹脂組成物の製造方法。 The method for producing a colored resin composition according to claim 19, wherein the total amount of the compound represented by formula (3) and the benzoquinone-based compound is 0.80 mass% or less of the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
PCT/JP2023/036548 2022-10-06 2023-10-06 Colorant-containing liquid, colored resin composition, color filter, image display device, and method for producing colored resin composition WO2024075837A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2022-161335 2022-10-06
JP2022161335 2022-10-06
JP2022-161334 2022-10-06
JP2022161334 2022-10-06

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2024075837A1 true WO2024075837A1 (en) 2024-04-11

Family

ID=90608447

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2023/036548 WO2024075837A1 (en) 2022-10-06 2023-10-06 Colorant-containing liquid, colored resin composition, color filter, image display device, and method for producing colored resin composition

Country Status (1)

Country Link
WO (1) WO2024075837A1 (en)

Citations (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2016072259A1 (en) * 2014-11-04 2016-05-12 富士フイルム株式会社 Colored curable composition, color filter, pattern formation method, method for producing color filter, solid-state imaging device, and image display device
JP2020194138A (en) * 2019-05-30 2020-12-03 三菱ケミカル株式会社 Colored resin composition, color filter, and image display device

Patent Citations (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2016072259A1 (en) * 2014-11-04 2016-05-12 富士フイルム株式会社 Colored curable composition, color filter, pattern formation method, method for producing color filter, solid-state imaging device, and image display device
JP2020194138A (en) * 2019-05-30 2020-12-03 三菱ケミカル株式会社 Colored resin composition, color filter, and image display device

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
JP5804136B2 (en) Color material
JP5703630B2 (en) Colored resin composition for color filter, color filter, liquid crystal display device and organic EL display
WO2009107734A1 (en) Coloring resin composition for color filter, color filter, organic el display and liquid crystal display
JP5724248B2 (en) Colored resin composition for color filter, color filter, liquid crystal display device and organic EL display
JP2008304766A (en) Colored resin composition for color filter, color filter, organic el display and liquid crystal display device
KR20140042931A (en) Pigment dispersion, coloring composition for color filter, color filter, liquid crystal display and organic el display
JP2011068866A (en) Coloring composition, color filter, organic el display and liquid crystal display
JP2016038584A (en) Pigment dispersion liquid, colored resin composition, color filter, liquid crystal display device, and organic el display device
JP2019113732A (en) Coloring resin composition, color filter, and image display device
WO2020171139A1 (en) Colored resin composition, color filter, and image display device
WO2022038948A1 (en) Colored resin composition, color filter, and image display device
JP7207173B2 (en) Colored resin composition, color filter, and image display device
JP2017137483A (en) Coloring resin composition, color filter and image display device
WO2022039224A1 (en) Coloured resin composition, colour filter, and image display device
JP7180545B2 (en) Coloring composition for color filter and photosensitive colored resin composition
WO2024075837A1 (en) Colorant-containing liquid, colored resin composition, color filter, image display device, and method for producing colored resin composition
WO2023176882A1 (en) Colored resin composition, cured product, color filter, and image display device
WO2023176888A1 (en) Color filter manufacturing method and image display device manufacturing method
WO2023063336A1 (en) Colored resin composition, color filter, and image display device
JP7447397B2 (en) Photosensitive colored resin composition, color filter, and image display device
JP7159948B2 (en) Colored resin composition, color filter, and image display device
WO2022024876A1 (en) Colored resin composition, color filter, image display device, and colorant dispersion
JP2024040909A (en) Colored resin composition, color filter, and image display device
WO2023095828A1 (en) Colored resin composition, colored resin composition set, and color filter